game_n minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o especial_o the_o gentleman_n to_o make_v their_o pastor_n subject_a unto_o they_o like_o servant_n and_o slave_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o godly_a a_o prince_n and_o one_o that_o so_o love_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v ere_o this_o time_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o country_n when_o the_o pastor_n ask_v their_o duty_n or_o complain_v that_o they_o suffer_v penury_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o priest_n be_v covetous_a they_o will_v have_v plenty_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n if_o they_o be_v true_a gospeler_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o poor_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v poor_a christ_n &_o to_o suffer_v all_o adversity_n etc_n etc_n paul_n horrible_o threaten_v here_o such_o tyrant_n &_o such_o mocker_n of_o god_n who_o so_o careless_o &_o proud_o do_v scorn_v the_o miserable_a preacher_n and_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v gospeler_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mocker_n of_o god_n but_o to_o worship_v he_o very_o devout_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v in_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o â—6_o also_o he_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o but_o i_o 8.7_o therefore_o oh_o you_o mocker_n although_o god_n differre_fw-la his_o punishment_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v time_n he_o will_v find_v you_o out_o and_o will_v punish_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o bitter_a hatred_n which_o you_o bear_v against_o his_o minister_n therefore_o you_o deceive_v not_o god_n but_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o laugh_v at_o god_n but_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o you_o psalm_n 2._o but_o our_o proud_a gentleman_n citizen_n and_o common_a people_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v with_o this_o dreadful_a threaten_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v feel_v when_o death_n approach_v whether_o they_o have_v mock_v themselves_o or_o we_o nay_o rather_o not_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o they_o proud_o despise_v our_o admonition_n with_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n we_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a than_o to_o do_v wrong_n for_o patience_n be_v ever_o innocent_a &_o harmless_a moreover_o 37.19_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o minister_n to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n but_o even_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n suffer_v scarcity_n and_o hunger_n he_o will_v feed_v they_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o verse_n 7._o for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o glad_o interpret_v such_o sentence_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n moreover_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v much_o in_o repeat_v such_o thing_n to_o his_o hearer_n it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o covetousness_n notwithstanding_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o word_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o their_o pastor_n both_o reverence_n and_o a_o necessary_a live_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o .10_o of_o luke_n eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 9.13.14_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n live_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v know_v these_o thing_n lest_o for_o our_o labour_n we_o may_v with_o evil_a conscience_n receive_v the_o stipend_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o that_o pope_n good_n and_o although_o such_o good_n be_v heap_v together_o by_o mere_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n â—â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o their_o good_n turn_v they_o here_o amongst_o we_o to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n not_o when_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n spoil_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o but_o when_o they_o which_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o bring_v up_o youth_n virtuous_o be_v maintain_v therewith_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n since_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n use_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o church_n good_n for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attend_v upon_o our_o office_n the_o better_a let_v no_o man_n therefore_o make_v any_o scruple_n hereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v such_o good_n verse_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v everlasting_a life_n he_o add_v a_o similitude_n and_o a_o allegory_n and_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o sow_v he_o appli_v to_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o chearish_v the_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n do_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o shall_v reap_v everlasting_a life_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o good_a work_n for_o so_o paul_n seem_v to_o avouch_v in_o this_o place_n as_o touch_v such_o sentence_n which_o speak_v of_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o we_o have_v treat_v very_o large_o before_o in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n and_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n for_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n some_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o feed_v and_o care_v for_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v waste_v away_o and_o they_o themselves_o also_o at_o length_n shall_v shameful_o perish_v the_o apostle_n will_v fain_o stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o be_v liberal_a and_o beneficial_a towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o that_o the_o perverseness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v need_v this_o admonition_n the_o encratite_n abuse_v this_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n against_o marriage_n expound_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n encratites_n he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la a_o wife_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n and_o marriage_n be_v evil_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n these_o beast_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o perceive_v not_o whereabout_o the_o apostle_n go_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n can_v turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o the_o truth_n germany_n shall_v short_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o beast_n yea_o and_o already_o have_v very_o many_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o godly_a minister_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o great_a penury_n let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o these_o and_o such_o like_a error_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o nourish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o man_n
that_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o reason_n may_v perceive_v and_o although_o this_o nourish_a be_v but_o a_o corporal_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o when_o man_n greedy_o scrape_v together_o what_o they_o can_v &_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o gain_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pronounce_v those_o which_o sow_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bless_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o which_o sow_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v accurse_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o do_v good_a for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v without_o weerine_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o close_v up_o his_o epistle_n pass_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a and_o exhort_v general_o to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a not_o only_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o without_o weerine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a once_o or_o twice_o weerine_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o not_o to_o be_v diseourage_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v good_a that_o be_v very_o hard_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v good_a but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o persuade_v we_o the_o more_o easy_o thereunto_o he_o add_v for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v without_o weerine_n as_o if_o he_o say_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o perpetual_a harvest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o then_o shall_v no_o ingratitude_n or_o perverse_a deal_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v you_o away_o from_o well_o do_v for_o in_o the_o harvest_n time_n you_o shall_v receive_v most_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o your_o seed_n thus_o with_o most_o sweet_a word_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n verse_n 10._o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o knit_n up_o of_o his_o exhortation_n for_o the_o liberal_a maintain_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v need_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o when_o night_n come_v we_o can_v no_o long_o work_v in_o deed_n man_n work_v many_o thing_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o 9.4_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o wot_v not_o whether_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o all_o their_o life_n 12.35_o work_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o touch_v the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v except_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o your_o work_n of_o much_o good_a your_o suffering_n of_o many_o trouble_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v you_o nothing_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n he_o term_v those_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n faith_n among_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a verse_n 11._o behold_v what_o a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n he_o close_v up_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o invective_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n behold_v say_v he_o what_o a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n this_o he_o say_v to_o move_v they_o and_o to_o show_v his_o motherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o never_o write_v so_o long_a a_o epistle_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o any_o other_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o for_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o he_o speak_v other_o write_v they_o &_o afterwards_o he_o subscribe_v his_o salutation_n &_o name_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o epistle_n other_o some_o take_v it_o otherwise_o verse_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v in_o the_o flesh_n compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o curse_v the_o false_a apostle_n now_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v that_o same_o thing_n again_o but_o with_o other_o word_n he_o accuse_v they_o very_o sharp_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fear_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o galatian_n from_o their_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o teacher_n which_o you_o have_v say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o first_o regard_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n apostle_n but_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n second_o they_o fly_v the_o cross_n three_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v these_o false_a teacher_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o three_o such_o execrable_a enormity_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o galatian_n obey_v not_o this_o warning_n of_o paul_n and_o paul_n do_v the_o false_a apostle_n no_o wrong_a when_o he_o so_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o they_o but_o he_o just_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o shaveling_n a_o curse_a generation_n we_o slander_v they_o not_o but_o by_o god_n authority_n we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1.8_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o accurse_a be_v he_o for_o they_o hate_v persecute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n your_o teacher_n say_v he_o be_v vain_a head_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o salvation_n they_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o glory_n again_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o cross_n they_o preach_v circumcision_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o wherefore_o although_o you_o hear_v they_o never_o so_o glad_o and_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o shall_v you_o hear_v but_o such_o as_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n 3.19_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o certain_a vehemency_n in_o this_o word_n compel_v for_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o circumcision_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v it_o to_o put_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therein_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o injury_n unto_o christ_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o heretofore_o verse_n 13._o for_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v circumcise_v do_v not_o keep_v the_o la_o but_o they_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v not_o paul_n here_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n fulfil_v it_o not_o this_o be_v against_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o 14._o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n void_a gen._n 17._o and_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n 1â—_o which_o command_v that_o every_o malechild_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n hereof_o we_o have_v before_o entreat_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o now_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o the_o galathians_n may_v
god_n this_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o other_o fountain_n then_o that_o which_o thou_o hear_v of_o i_o before_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o voice_n and_o tongue_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v afterward_o but_o his_o voice_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v then_o blasphemous_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v speak_v nothing_o else_o but_o blasphemy_n &_o abomination_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n the_o same_o voice_n and_o tongue_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o nothing_o be_v change_v but_o his_o voice_n and_o his_o tongue_n then_o utter_v no_o blasphemy_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a word_n to_o wit_n thank_n give_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v whence_o this_o spiritual_a life_n come_v which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o be_v he_o hear_v the_o wind_n but_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v he_o know_v not_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o know_v his_o face_n his_o manner_n and_o his_o gesture_n but_o he_o see_v not_o whence_o these_o work_n which_o be_v not_o now_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o before_o but_o holy_a and_o godly_a or_o whence_o these_o motion_n and_o action_n do_v come_v for_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n where_o the_o flesh_n be_v kill_v and_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o now_o see_v hear_v speak_v work_v suffer_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o although_o the_o flesh_n do_v resist_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o christian_a possess_v by_o faith_n verse_n 20._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o here_o have_v you_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o justification_n justification_n and_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n he_o that_o can_v with_o a_o firm_a &_o constant_a faith_n say_v these_o word_n with_o paul_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o &_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o be_v happy_a in_o deed_n and_o even_o with_o these_o word_n paul_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n as_o afterwards_o we_o will_v declare_v but_o we_o must_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o that_o first_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v myself_o for_o he_o as_o the_o sophister_n dream_n that_o they_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o for_o he_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n expuris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la that_o be_v pelagians_n of_o his_o own_o pure_a natural_a strength_n can_v do_v meritorious_a work_n before_o grace_n &_o love_n god_n &_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n these_o fellow_n prevent_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o they_o do_v also_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n &_o sell_v the_o overplus_n of_o their_o merit_n to_o layman_n &_o so_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o deliver_v themselves_o for_o christ_n sake_n whereby_o they_o save_v both_o themselves_o &_o other_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n clean_o contrary_a and_o say_v down_o we_o have_v love_v christ_n and_o give_v ourselves_o for_o he_o thus_o while_o the_o wicked_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v that_o they_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o for_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n deride_v deny_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n yea_o spit_v upon_o he_o &_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n they_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o justifier_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n both_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o wilworke_n ceremony_n and_o devotion_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o true_a mean_n to_o attain_v justification_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o thou_o lie_v lie_v as_o the_o sophister_n and_o scholedoctour_n do_v teach_v which_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v god_n will_v undoubted_o geve_v unto_o he_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o say_n may_v not_o be_v strait_o urge_v say_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v those_o work_n which_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o good_a man_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o then_o grace_n shall_v sure_o follow_v because_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o just_a must_v needs_o geve_v grace_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o such_o good_a work_n and_o hereof_o come_v this_o verse_n vitra_fw-la posse_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la ulla_fw-la requiri_fw-la that_o be_v god_n will_v no_o more_o require_v of_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o perform_v he_o can_v in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o good_a say_n if_o it_o be_v use_v right_o &_o in_o place_n convenient_a that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o common_a weal_n or_o family_n and_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o reason_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o govern_v a_o family_n do_v that_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o be_o excuse_v this_o kingdom_n have_v his_o bound_n and_o limit_n 7.14_o to_o the_o which_o also_o these_o say_n do_v pertain_v to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a but_o the_o sophister_n apply_v these_o say_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o in_o external_a thing_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o pertain_v to_o civil_a and_o household_n government_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o ruler_n wherefore_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o apply_v these_o sentence_n to_o the_o church_n which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o common_a weal_n &_o family_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n must_v be_v separate_v far_o asunder_o moreover_o they_o say_v that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a but_o the_o quality_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a which_o also_o they_o attribute_v even_o unto_o devil_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o man_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a uncorrupt_a then_o be_v his_o understanding_n and_o he_o will_v sound_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o so_o consequent_o all_o other_o quality_n of_o nature_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_v in_o he_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v hold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n where_o they_o say_v then_o that_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o man_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o thereof_o do_v infer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n apply_v these_o quality_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a quality_n which_o they_o confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o &_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a quality_n be_v not_o sound_v but_o corrupt_a yea_o utter_o quench_v through_o sin_n both_o in_o man_n and_o devil_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o a_o will_v continual_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v think_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o against_o god_n notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o natural_a quality_n be_v uncorrupt_a but_o what_o quality_n be_v they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n have_v will_n reason_n and_o power_n notwithstanding_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v a_o family_n
so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o my_o voice_n but_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v believe_v of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o hear_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o which_o thou_o receiv_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o receive_v thou_o shall_v also_o mortify_v thy_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a do_v find_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n how_o glad_o they_o will_v hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n and_o abandon_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n godly_a but_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o flesh_n a_o mighty_a resistance_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v needs_o work_v together_o this_o say_n you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o it_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o conscience_n always_o murmur_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n that_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n god._n righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v unto_o we_o but_o come_v once_o to_o a_o earnest_a trial_n thereof_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o deed_n he_o which_o give_v be_v great_a moreover_o he_o give_v great_a thing_n willing_o and_o free_o and_o upbraid_v no_o man_n therewith_o but_o thy_o capacity_n be_v hard_a and_o faith_n weak_a still_o strive_v against_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v this_o gift_n but_o let_v thy_o conscience_n murmur_v against_o thou_o never_o so_o much_o &_o let_v this_o must_v come_v never_o so_o often_o into_o thy_o mind_n yet_o stand_v fast_o &_o hold_v out_o until_o thou_o overcome_v this_o must_v so_o as_o faith_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n will_v diminish_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a conflict_n verse_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begone_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o finish_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n this_o argument_n be_v conclude_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v here_o to_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o a_o double_a danger_n and_o incommodity_n the_o first_o be_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begone_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o follow_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o say_v spirit_n you_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v your_o religion_n be_v excellent_o well_o begone_v as_o also_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v you_o run_v well_o etc_n etc_n but_o what_o have_v you_o get_v thereby_o forsooth_o you_o will_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o you_o be_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n paul_n here_o set_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v not_o the_o flesh_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v lust_n beastly_a passion_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n for_o he_o intreat_v not_o here_o of_o lust_n or_o of_o other_o fleshly_a desire_n but_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o justify_v the_o conscience_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v here_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n place_n flesh_n therefore_o be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o very_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o go_v about_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o then_o be_v best_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o man_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n yea_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o same_o here_o paul_n call_v flesh_n and_o this_o place_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v because_o of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o cavil_v papist_n which_o wrest_v the_o same_o against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o in_o popery_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o have_v marry_v wife_n we_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o a_o single_a life_n or_o not_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o though_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o spiritual_a life_n if_o a_o man_n not_o content_v with_o one_o whore_n have_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n not_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n flesh_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o to_o love_v his_o wife_n to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n to_o govern_v his_o family_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a which_o unto_o they_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o blind_a buzzard_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n from_o vice_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o galatian_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v here_o have_v add_v active_o nunc_fw-la carne_fw-la consummatis_fw-la that_o now_o you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v passive_o carne_fw-la consummamini_fw-la that_o you_o end_n yea_o or_o rather_o be_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n here_o call_v the_o flesh_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o justify_v that_o they_o which_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n fall_v back_o again_o unto_o it_o be_v end_v in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v utter_o destroy_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n they_o hurt_v they_o &_o while_o they_o will_v justify_v they_o they_o condemn_v they_o paul_n evermore_o by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_n at_o these_o false_a apostle_n for_o they_o still_o urge_v the_o law_n say_v i'faith_o only_a in_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n pacify_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n justify_v not_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n you_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o therewith_o you_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o feast_n sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n thus_o do_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a death_n yea_o rather_o say_v paul_n by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n you_o establish_v unrighteousness_n you_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n you_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o you_o together_o with_o your_o disciple_n do_v end_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o first_o danger_n from_o the_o which_o he_o terrify_v the_o galatian_n lest_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n they_o lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o forgo_v their_o good_a beginning_n for_o a_o wretched_a end_n verse_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a the_o other_o danger_n and_o incommodity_n be_v this_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o well_o you_o begin_v and_o how_o miserable_o you_o have_v forsake_v your_o good_a beginning_n and_o your_o course_n well_o begone_v moreover_o that_o not_o only_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o into_o a_o doleful_a and_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o consider_v this_o also_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n rail_n and_o reproach_n danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o life_n etc_n etc_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a course_n and_o great_a towardness_n with_o you_o you_o teach_v pure_o you_o live_v holy_o and_o you_o endure_v many_o evil_n constant_o
then_o under_o the_o law_n must_v not_o always_o endure_v but_o must_v only_o continue_v to_o the_o come_n or_o reveal_v of_o faith_n which_o this_o sweet_a verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n 147._o do_v teach_v we_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 147.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v and_o in_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o contrary_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v god._n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n the_o one_o be_v hell_n the_o other_o be_v heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v near_o join_v together_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o speculation_n and_o naked_a knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o join_v they_o together_o but_o by_o experience_n and_o inward_a practice_n so_o to_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o altogether_o unknown_a and_o when_o the_o law_n reveal_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o they_o can_v find_v no_o counsel_n no_o rest_n no_o help_n or_o succour_v but_o fall_v to_o desperation_n as_o cain_n and_o saul_n do_v prison_n see_v the_o law_n therefore_o as_o be_v say_v be_v our_o tormentor_n and_o our_o prison_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o love_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v the_o law_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v stark_o mad_a that_o will_v love_v the_o prison_n the_o fetters_n and_o chain_n see_v they_o the_o law_n shut_v we_o up_o and_o hold_v we_o in_o prison_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n to_o conclude_v so_o well_o we_o love_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o a_o murderer_n love_v the_o dark_a prison_n the_o strait_a bond_n and_o iron_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n justify_v we_o verse_n 23._o and_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveil_v this_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v but_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o not_o only_o to_o that_o time_n but_o also_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o a_o history_n and_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v abolish_n the_o law_n and_o bring_v liberty_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o light_n be_v always_o do_v spiritual_o in_o every_o christian_n in_o who_o be_v find_v continual_o somewhile_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o somewhile_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o christian_a man_n have_v a_o body_n in_o who_o member_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sin_n dwell_v and_o war_v now_o i_o understand_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o the_o deed_n or_o the_o work_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o the_o tree_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o not_o only_o root_v in_o the_o baptise_a flesh_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o also_o be_v at_o deadly_a war_n within_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a if_o not_o to_o geve_v consent_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n yet_o do_v it_o force_v he_o mighty_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n godly_a as_o murder_v adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o impatiency_n murmur_a hate_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n which_o sin_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a these_o sin_n constrain_v he_o yea_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o detest_v the_o law_n age_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o hate_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o as_o carnal_a lust_n be_v strong_a in_o a_o young_a man_n in_o a_o man_n of_o full_a age_n the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o a_o old_a man_n covetousness_n even_o so_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n impatiency_n murmur_a hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v example_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o job_n in_o jeremy_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n godly_a paul_n therefore_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n use_v very_o behement_a word_n and_o fit_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o of_o fight_v rebel_a hold_v and_o lead_v captive_a etc_n etc_n both_o these_o time_n then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v be_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o touch_v the_o affection_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o the_o law_n exercise_v i_o torment_v i_o with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n oppress_v i_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o increase_v the_o same_o here_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o true_a use_n and_o perfect_a work_n which_o a_o christian_a oftentimes_o feel_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o paul_n a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 12.7_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v feel_v every_o moment_n the_o joy_n of_o conscience_n the_o etc_n laughter_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o tentation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 12.7.8.9_o this_o battle_n do_v every_o christian_a feel_v to_o speak_v of_o myself_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o i_o chide_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o impatient_o resist_v he_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n displease_v i_o and_o again_o my_o impatiency_n my_o murmur_a and_o such_o like_a sin_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o which_o a_o christian_a man_n continual_o live_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o heavy_a oh_o my_o soul_n 11_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v i_o do_v thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n sin_n terror_n heaviness_n desperation_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o not_o also_o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n consolation_n joy_n peace_n life_n heaven_n christ_n and_o god_n trouble_v i_o no_o more_o oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v sin_n what_o be_v all_o evil_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n trust_v in_o god_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o christ_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v beat_v down_o reveal_v torment_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v lady_n law_n thou_o be_v not_o alone_o neither_o art_n thou_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o thou_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o thing_n much_o great_a and_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v namely_o grace_n faith_n and_o blessing_n this_o grace_n this_o faith_n and_o this_o blessing_n do_v not_o accuse_v i_o terrify_v i_o condemn_v i_o but_o they_o comfort_v i_o they_o bid_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v unto_o i_o victory_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o i_o shall_v despair_v he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o art_n and_o this_o cunning_a may_v in_o deed_n be_v call_v a_o right_n divine_a divine_a the_o fantastical_a spirit_n &_o their_o disciple_n at_o this_o day_n which_o continual_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v very_o expert_a
all_o your_o power_n to_o learn_v so_o to_o know_v &_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o paul_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o beside_o this_o natural_a corruption_n there_o come_v also_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v full_a they_o will_v increase_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o evil_n be_v double_v that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_a instruction_n will_v increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o blind_a reason_n which_o natural_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o print_v that_o error_n so_o mighty_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o without_o great_a travail_n and_o difficulty_n it_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n and_o such_o like_a eye_n which_o set_v out_o christ_n true_o and_o lively_o that_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o all_o danger_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o tyrant_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o may_v bold_o and_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n say_v oh_o law_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v i_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o miserable_a sinner_n oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n he_o give_v his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o therefore_o feel_v thy_o terror_n and_o threaten_n oh_o law_n i_o plunge_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o wound_n blood_n death_n resurrection_n and_o victory_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n beside_o he_o i_o will_v see_v nothing_o i_o will_v hear_v nothing_o this_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 5.4_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a conflict_n and_o here_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v daily_o exercise_v with_o grevous_a temptation_n wrestle_v &_o sweat_v in_o deed_n godly_a for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n will_v accuse_v they_o &_o plead_v against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o they_o can_v not_o assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereof_o come_v this_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o full_o put_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o such_o like_a sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a sight_n do_v oftentimes_o return_v which_o hinder_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n with_o such_o assurance_n as_o it_o shall_v do_v but_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n have_v christ_n redeem_v we_o 3.23_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v find_v we_o all_o captive_n under_o governor_n and_o tutor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shut_v up_o and_o hold_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o law_n what_o do_v he_o then_o although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o law_n execute_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o it_o have_v over_o we_o it_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v we_o also_o it_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o sin_n death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o sentence_n condemn_v we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o good_a right_n for_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n 2.3_o and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n contrariwise_o christ_n do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v no_o less_o cruel_a against_o this_o innocent_a righteous_a and_o bless_a lamb_n 2.20_o than_o it_o be_v against_o we_o curse_v and_o damn_a sinner_n yea_o much_o more_o rigorous_a for_o it_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o seditious_a person_n 23.5_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o so_o terrify_a and_o oppress_v he_o with_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o sweat_n blood_n and_o brief_o it_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 23.24.33_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2.3_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonderful_a combat_n where_o the_o law_n be_v a_o creature_n give_v such_o a_o assault_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o against_o all_o right_a &_o equity_n practise_v his_o whole_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o it_o exercise_v upon_o we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o therefore_o because_o the_o law_n do_v so_o horrible_o and_o so_o curse_o sin_v against_o his_o god_n it_o be_v accuse_v &_o arraign_v mankind_n there_o christ_n say_v oh_o law_n thou_o mighty_a queen_n and_o cruel_a regent_n of_o all_o mankind_n what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o thou_o have_v accuse_v i_o terrify_v i_o and_o condemn_v i_o which_o be_o innocent_a here_o the_o law_n which_o have_v before_o condemn_v and_o kill_v all_o man_n when_o it_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o defend_v or_o purge_v itself_o be_v again_o so_o condemn_v &_o vanquish_v that_o it_o lose_v his_o whole_a right_n not_o only_o over_o christ_n who_o it_o so_o cruel_o handle_v and_o kill_v but_o also_o over_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o those_o christ_n say_v 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n i_o can_v have_v overcome_v the_o law_n by_o my_o absolute_a power_n without_o my_o own_o smart_n for_o i_o be_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o right_a over_o i_o but_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o your_o cause_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n take_v your_o flesh_n upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o inestimable_a love_n i_o humble_v and_o yield_v myself_o to_o the_o same_o prison_n tyranny_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o which_o you_o serve_v as_o captive_n and_o bondslave_n i_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o which_o be_v his_o lord_n to_o terrify_v i_o to_o make_v i_o thrall_n &_o captive_a unto_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v therefore_o i_o have_v vanquish_v the_o law_n by_o double_a right_n &_o authority_n law_n first_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n second_o in_o your_o person_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n yourselves_o for_o my_o victory_n be_v you_o after_o this_o manner_n paul_n speak_v every_o where_o of_o this_o marvellous_a combat_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o delectable_a &_o more_o apparent_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v 68.18_o prosopopoeia_fw-la as_o a_o certain_a mighty_a person_n which_o have_v condemn_v &_o kill_v christ_n who_o christ_n again_o overcome_v death_n have_v conquer_v condemn_a &_o kill_v ephes_n 2._o kill_v enmity_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o chap._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 68_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o hastle_v captivity_n captive_a etc_n etc_n he_o use_v the_o same_o figure_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n &_o colossian_n by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n 8.3_o etc_n etc_n christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o victory_n banish_v the_o law_n out_o of_o our_o conscience_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v no_o more_o confound_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n la_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n or_o condemn_v we_o in_o deed_n it_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o reveal_v our_o sin_n to_o accuse_v &_o to_o terrify_v we_o but_o the_o conscience_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o law_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o faith_n &_o conceive_v great_a comfort_n moreover_o it_o triumph_v over_o the_o law_n with_o a_o certain_a holy_a pride_n say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o terror_n and_o threaten_n for_o thou_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o this_o have_v thou_o do_v most_o unjust_o therefore_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v
obtain_v the_o inheritance_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_a and_o not_o a_o agent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o beget_v not_o to_o labour_v not_o to_o care_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o heir_n so_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a gift_n namely_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n not_o as_o agent_n but_o as_o patient_n that_o be_v not_o by_o do_v but_o by_o receive_v nothing_o here_o come_v between_o but_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v the_o promise_v offer_v like_a as_o therefore_o a_o son_n in_o the_o politic_a &_o household_n government_n be_v make_v a_o heir_n by_o his_o only_a birth_n so_o here_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v carry_v bear_v and_o nourish_v up_o etc_n etc_n by_o this_o birth_n they_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n god._n form_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v make_v christian_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v heir_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o have_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n that_o he_o call_v we_o heir_n not_o of_o some_o rich_a and_o mighty_a prince_n not_o of_o the_o emperor_n not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o our_o inheritance_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v inestimable_a and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n believe_v the_o same_o this_o man_n will_v esteem_v all_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o filthy_a dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o will_v abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v high_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o great_a the_o pomp_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o will_v he_o hate_v it_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n most_o high_o esteem_v and_o magnify_v that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o eye_n most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o power_n riches_n and_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o son_n and_o heir_n he_o be_v furthermore_o he_o will_v hearty_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n â—1_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a unto_o he_o them_z speedy_a death_n which_o he_o will_v embrace_v as_o a_o most_o joyful_a peace_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o that_o through_o it_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o his_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n yea_o a_o man_n that_o can_v perfect_o believe_v this_o shall_v not_o long_o remain_v alive_a but_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o incontinent_a with_o excessive_a joy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n hinder_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n which_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_a as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o oftentimes_o oppress_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o hinder_v faith_n that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o joy_n perfect_o behold_v &_o desire_v those_o eternal_a riches_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n paul_n himself_o feel_v this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n 7.24_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o accuse_v his_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o love_n call_v it_o by_o a_o odious_a name_n his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v my_o body_n do_v more_o afflict_v i_o &_o more_o grievous_o vex_v i_o they_o death_n itself_o for_o it_o hinder_v in_o he_o also_o this_o joy_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a cogitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o come_v but_o he_o feel_v oftentimes_o also_o great_a heaviness_n of_o spirit_n anguish_n and_o terror_n hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o and_o quick_o apprehend_v as_o certain_a full_a and_o loathe_v spirit_n dream_v which_o swallow_v up_o at_o once_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n â—7_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v how_o feeble_a faith_n be_v in_o they_o for_o a_o perfect_a faith_n bring_v by_o and_o by_o a_o perfect_a contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o we_o can_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o constant_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n than_o shall_v we_o utter_o contemn_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n with_o all_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n trust_v unto_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o lament_v and_o despair_v when_o we_o lose_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a love_n humility_n and_o patience_n but_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o strong_a but_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o the_o spirit_n weak_a 8.23_o therefore_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o ten_o also_o verse_n 7._o through_o christ_n paul_n have_v christ_n always_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v not_o forget_v he_o mouth_n for_o he_o do_v well_o foresee_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v less_o know_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o among_o they_o which_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n continual_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n righteousness_n the_o promise_n adoption_n &_o inheritance_n he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o through_o christ_n covert_o impugn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o much_o less_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n verse_n 8.9_o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o gods._n but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n disputation_n from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o much_o dispute_n but_o only_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v manner_n notwithstanding_o he_o first_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n be_v sore_o displease_v that_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o easy_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v teacher_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o again_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v not_o i_o but_o by_o my_o doctrine_n i_o call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n &_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n into_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 1.9_o i_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o set_v you_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o heavenly_a &_o eternal_a blessing_n through_o christ_n now_o see_v this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o so_o soon_o forsake_v the_o light_n and_o return_v to_o darkness_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o grace_n unto_o the_o law_n from_o freedom_n to_o bondage_n here_o again_o we_o see_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o fall_v in_o
consent_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o always_o entice_v we_o to_o some_o evil_n but_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n faithful_a we_o must_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o impatiency_n for_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n but_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v overcome_v this_o &_o all_o other_o temptation_n look_v then_o how_o much_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v we_o outward_o righteous_a albeit_o this_o righteousness_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o before_o god._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despair_v if_o he_o feel_v the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o to_o stir_v up_o new_a battle_n against_o the_o spirit_n despair_v or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o make_v it_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n i_o also_o do_v wish_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o more_o valiant_a and_o constant_a heart_n which_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o bold_o to_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o tyrant_n the_o heresy_n offence_n and_o tumult_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o soldier_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o but_o also_o may_v by_o and_o by_o shake_v of_o the_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o brief_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n but_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o most_o friendly_a guest_n but_o i_o find_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n etc_n etc_n some_o other_o do_v wrestle_v with_o inferior_a temptation_n as_o poverty_n reproach_n impatiency_n and_o such_o like_a let_v no_o man_n marvel_v therefore_o or_o be_v dismay_v when_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o body_n this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o comfort_n himself_o with_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n also_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v godly_a for_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n nay_o the_o flesh_n will_v resist_v and_o so_o resist_v and_o hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o glad_o you_o will_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o if_o you_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n which_o easy_o be_v overthrow_v by_o impatiency_n covet_v to_o revenge_v bite_v grudge_v hate_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o despair_v etc_n etc_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v therewith_o but_o let_v he_o resist_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o i_o feel_v sin_n in_o i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o sin_n dwell_v so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v but_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v spirit_n i_o will_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o myself_o and_o be_v so_o raise_v up_o i_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v this_o and_o to_o bear_v it_o well_o in_o mind_n for_o it_o wonderful_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o any_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v and_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n &_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v these_o sentence_n of_o paul_n the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserable_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v to_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v say_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n before_o i_o remember_v that_o staupitius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o i_o will_v become_v a_o better_a man_n but_o i_o never_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o vow_v hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n for_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o therefore_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a &_o happy_a hour_n when_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o my_o vow_n and_o all_o my_o good_a deed_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a desperation_n but_o also_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o holy_a desperation_n and_o this_o must_v all_o they_o confess_v both_o with_o mouth_n and_o heart_n which_o will_v be_v save_v for_o the_o godly_a trust_v not_o to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v â—_o again_o if_o thou_o oh_o lord_n shall_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v they_o look_v unto_o christ_n their_o reconciler_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n moreover_o they_o know_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o free_o pardon_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o fight_v in_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o although_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n to_o rage_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o also_o to_o fall_v sometime_o into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o discourage_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o their_o state_n and_o kind_a of_o life_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o call_n displease_v god_n but_o they_o raise_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith._n the_o faithful_a therefore_o receive_v great_a consolation_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n god._n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o awe_n that_o righteousness_n reign_v and_o sin_n serve_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o himself_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o length_n be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o fall_v into_o desperation_n but_o who_o so_o know_v this_o doctrine_n well_o and_o use_v it_o right_o to_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a turn_n unto_o good_a 28_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n provoke_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o enforce_v to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o great_o esteem_v nor_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a desire_n therefore_o it_o profit_v we_o very_o much_o to_o feel_v sometime_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v
wake_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o christ_n workman_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n a_o christian_n become_v a_o mighty_a workman_n and_o a_o wonderful_a creator_n which_o of_o heaviness_n can_v make_v joy_n of_o terror_n comfort_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o of_o death_n life_n when_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n repress_v and_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o let_v not_o they_o which_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n let_v they_o feel_v it_o and_o all_o the_o force_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o let_v the_o passion_n of_o lust_n wrath_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n shake_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v they_o let_v sin_n assail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o yea_o the_o more_o godly_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o do_v he_o feel_v that_o battle_n and_o hereof_o come_v those_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o this_o battle_n the_o heremites_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o work_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o may_v some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o by_o and_o by_o he_o overcome_v not_o the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o feel_v for_o when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v amongst_o the_o common_a people_n it_o make_v they_o careless_a negligent_a and_o slothful_a 32._o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o if_o we_o teach_v faith_n then_o carnal_a man_n neglect_v and_o reject_v work_n if_o work_n be_v require_v then_o be_v faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o conscience_n lose_v here_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o try_v himself_o to_o what_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v most_o subject_a and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o let_v he_o not_o be_v careless_a nor_o flatter_v himself_o but_o let_v he_o watch_v and_o wrestle_v in_o spirit_n against_o it_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o bridle_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v have_v and_o feel_v and_o the_o self_n same_o do_v we_o also_o feel_v and_o prove_v he_o that_o search_v his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o which_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v feel_v and_o confess_v that_o their_o flesh_n resist_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o themselves_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v we_o the_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o become_v righteous_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o good_a will_n in_o we_o and_o so_o must_v there_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o resist_v the_o flesh_n which_o will_v glad_o do_v good_a fulfil_v the_o law_n love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o flesh_n obey_v not_o this_o good_a will_n but_o resist_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o this_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v it_o sin_n but_o to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n the_o mercyseat_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o even_o so_o that_o remnant_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v not_o their_o sin_n less_o them_z it_o be_v but_o amplify_v it_o &_o set_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v put_v away_o by_o satisfaction_n work_n or_o righteousness_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n and_o enormity_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o despair_v but_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o or_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o after_o faith_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v little_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o sin_n sin_n be_v true_o sin_n whether_o a_o man_n commit_v it_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o and_o god_n always_o hate_v sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a as_o touch_v the_o fact_n itself_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o come_v of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o even_o his_o good_a work_n also_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v most_o pernicious_a schoolman_n which_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v as_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v forgive_v and_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v not_o pardon_v but_o impute_v to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v venial_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a not_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o sin_n or_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v less_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n great_a but_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o faithful_a assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o daily_o sin_v yet_o he_o continue_v godly_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o unbeliever_n continue_v wicked_a godly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o although_o they_o have_v and_o commit_v sin_n yet_o they_o know_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o this_o i_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a sin_n for_o they_o only_o feel_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v commit_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o feel_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o fervent_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o hearty_o as_o they_o will_v but_o rather_o they_o oftentimes_o doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o or_o no_o they_o be_v impatient_a and_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n in_o adversity_n hereof_o as_o i_o have_v say_v proceed_v the_o sorrowful_a complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o paul_n himself_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o here_o he_o say_v 1.14_o that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o that_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n &_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5.24_o therefore_o these_o sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o nor_o condemn_v they_o but_o if_o they_o obey_v the_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o then_o do_v they_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abhor_v their_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v and_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o so_o they_o may_v recover_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o which_o dream_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o
contrary_n but_o set_v the_o word_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o help_v remain_v of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v luther_n i_o myself_o have_v good_a experience_n i_o have_v suffer_v many_o great_a passion_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_o vehement_a and_o great_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o lay_v hold_v of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o my_o chief_n ankerhold_v straight_o way_n my_o tentation_n do_v vanish_v away_o which_o without_o the_o word_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a for_o i_o to_o endure_v any_o little_a space_n and_o much_o less_o to_o overcome_v they_o the_o sum_n or_o effect_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v teach_v in_o this_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n concern_v the_o conflict_n or_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n desire_v for_o the_o spirit_n will_v glad_o be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o you_o can_v accuse_v or_o terrify_v they_o yea_o although_o it_o go_v about_o never_o so_o much_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n ver._n 19_o moreover_o the_o work_z of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v etc_n etc_n 7.10_o this_o place_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o bramble_n so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n etc_n etc_n paul_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o christ_n teach_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o work_v and_o fruit_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v whether_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o man_n follow_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o some_o of_o you_o may_v lay_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o understand_v i_o not_o now_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o many_o be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o then_o also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n godly_a because_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n amongst_o the_o galatian_n as_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o which_o outward_o pretend_v to_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n thereof_o whereby_o paul_n manifest_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o such_o holy_a man_n in_o deed_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v this_o his_o admonition_n he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v thus_o admonish_v they_o may_v amend_v every_o age_n even_o in_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o peculiar_a temptation_n as_o fleshly_a lust_n assail_v a_o man_n most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o youth_n temptation_n in_o his_o middle_a age_n ambition_n and_o vainglory_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n covetousness_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o often_o in_o his_o life_n time_n provoke_v to_o impatientie_n anger_n vainglory_n etc_n etc_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v in_o they_o against_o the_o spirit_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o the_o desire_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v thus_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v provoke_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o yet_o not_o willing_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o but_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o assent_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o remorse_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o he_o comfort_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o other_o he_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v fall_n and_o perform_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o david_n fall_v horrible_o into_o adultery_n also_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v urias_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o thereby_o also_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o glory_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n peter_n also_o fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o horrible_o when_o he_o deny_v christ_n but_o although_o these_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o commit_v upon_o any_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o through_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n again_o when_o they_o be_v admonish_v they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o repent_v such_o he_o will_v afterwards_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n to_o be_v receive_v instruct_v and_o restore_v say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o sin_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v to_o those_o therefore_o which_o sin_n and_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n pardon_n be_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o of_o all_o thing_n continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o still_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o perform_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o there_o be_v 3.2_o deceit_n in_o their_o spirit_n no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v without_o lust_n and_o desire_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o some_o be_v tempt_v one_o way_n and_o some_o a_o other_o less_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n one_o man_n be_v assail_v with_o more_o vehement_a and_o grievous_a motion_n as_o with_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n blasphemy_n distrust_n and_o desperation_n a_o other_o with_o more_o gross_a tentation_n as_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o this_o case_n paul_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o flesh_n but_o who_o so_o obey_v the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o accomplysh_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n thereof_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o although_o he_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o so_o much_o yet_o do_v he_o but_o deceive_v himself_o for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n do_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o who_o be_v right_o call_v saint_n and_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v also_o forewarn_v you_o by_o the_o way_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o singular_a consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o world_n live_v not_o without_o concupiscence_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o without_o sin_n it_o warn_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o some_o do_v of_o who_o gerson_n write_v which_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o feel_n of_o temptation_n or_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a stock_n and_o stone_n the_o like_a
chaste_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicator_n no_o wantoness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v contentious_a or_o quareller_n chastity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o surfeit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n chastity_n or_o continency_n contain_v all_o these_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o virginity_n only_o as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v not_o be_v chaste_a or_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o virgin_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o .2_o chapt._n to_o tit._n he_o warn_v also_o bishop_n young_a woman_n and_o marry_v folk_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a verse_n 23._o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n christ_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o law_n but_o not_o against_o such_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man._n for_o the_o righteous_a live_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o law_n to_o admonish_v or_o to_o constrain_v he_o but_o without_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n he_o willing_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v therefore_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o law_n trouble_v and_o terrify_v our_o conscience_n but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n vanquish_v it_o with_o all_o his_o terror_n &_o threaten_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o the_o law_n require_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a although_o the_o flesh_n resist_v yet_o do_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o christian_n accomplish_v the_o law_n inward_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v outward_o by_o work_n and_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o perform_v the_o work_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v both_o civil_o and_o spiritual_o verse_n 24._o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o this_o whole_a place_n concern_v work_n show_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o vice_n and_o lust_n thereof_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o put_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v neither_o fear_n not_o love_n god_n so_o perfect_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v also_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n to_o envy_v to_o impatiency_n to_o unclean_a lust_n and_o such_o like_a motion_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o accomplish_v not_o fleâ—h_n for_o as_o paul_n here_o say_v they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_a when_o they_o repress_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o fast_v and_o other_o exercise_n but_o also_o as_o paul_n say_v before_o when_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v sin_n be_v afeard_a to_o commit_v sin_n also_o when_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o prayer_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o resist_v the_o flesh_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o so_o that_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o alive_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o will_v do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o faithful_a then_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o do_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o feel_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o faith_n god._n hope_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o with_o these_o spiritual_a nail_n they_o fasten_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n afterwards_o when_o they_o die_v they_o put_v it_o of_o whole_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a flesh_n without_o all_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o six_o chapter_n chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v before_o amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n heresy_n and_o envy_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o those_o which_o be_v envious_a and_o which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o he_o again_o reprove_v those_o which_o provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o why_o do_v he_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v do_v it_o once_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n for_o he_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o inveigh_v against_o that_o execrable_a vice_n of_o vainglory_n 1.7_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o have_v be_v always_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o will_v not_o that_o a_o proud_a man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o pride_n as_o augustine_n true_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o headspring_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o confusion_n which_o thing_n all_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_a do_v witness_v be_v now_o vainglory_n or_o arrogancy_n have_v always_o be_v a_o common_a poison_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n and_o hystorigrapher_n have_v always_o vehement_o reprove_v there_o be_v no_o village_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v wise_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o all_o then_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v chief_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n which_o stand_v upon_o their_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o this_o say_n you_o shall_v not_o light_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v yield_v unto_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o skill_n horace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n point_v at_o one_o and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a in_o private_a person_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n albeit_o in_o civil_a government_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o great_a personage_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o ruin_n of_o common_a weal_n but_o also_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n which_o thing_n the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n do_v witness_v but_o when_o this_o poison_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n as_o touch_v learning_n wit_n beauty_n riches_n kingdom_n empire_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o touch_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o paul_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fly_v this_o vice_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o proceed_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o renew_v man_n and_o work_v in_o they_o new_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o they_o be_v before_o vainglorious_a wrathful_a and_o envious_a it_o make_v they_o now_o humble_a gentle_a and_o patient_a such_o man_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 12.10_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v or_o envy_v one_o
somewhat_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la stick_v to_o near_a to_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o join_v not_o so_o with_o the_o papist_n 2._o that_o he_o leave_v there_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o idolatry_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o so_o nor_o direct_o against_o any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o nice_a for_o one_o little_a wart_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o good_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n but_o he_o that_o can_v abide_v nothing_o with_o his_o blemish_n let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v name_v any_o doctor_n or_o writer_n the_o scripture_n only_o except_v greek_n or_o latin_n old_a or_o new_a either_o beyond_o the_o alps_n or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n or_o himself_o also_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o sentence_n or_o in_o some_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o so_o do_v then_o let_v he_o learn_v by_o himself_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o to_o take_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v fear_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o simple_a have_v purposely_o spunge_v out_o and_o omit_v such_o stumble_a place_n be_v but_o few_o which_o may_v offend_v and_o to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o namely_o for_o this_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o by_o luther_n in_o open_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o good_a will_n in_o his_o son_n so_o excellent_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o man_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v out_o to_o we_o our_o justification_n victory_n and_o liberty_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n so_o plain_o so_o plentiful_o and_o so_o assure_o as_o he_o have_v do_v who_o ever_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o such_o word_n or_o so_o confident_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o be_v yet_o some_o which_o open_o defend_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o he_o before_o so_o mighty_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a what_o then_o will_v these_o have_v do_v if_o luther_n have_v not_o be_v who_o also_o do_v forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o same_o prophesy_v that_o after_o his_o time_n this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v almost_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o certain_a place_n experience_n begin_v partly_o to_o prove_v wherefore_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v we_o grace_n let_v we_o hold_v constant_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n &_o not_o lose_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o free_o have_v give_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n to_o geve_v we_o grace_v with_o s._n paul_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o joyful_a doctrine_n as_o many_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v for_o our_o part_n to_o set_v it_o abroad_o so_o our_o counsel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o every_o studious_a reader_n thereof_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n right_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o read_v for_o else_o unless_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v help_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o comprehend_v this_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n only_o so_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o carnal_a reason_n so_o dark_a to_o the_o world_n so_o many_o enemy_n it_o have_v that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o do_v reveal_v it_o learning_n can_v not_o reach_v it_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v nature_n be_v astonish_v devil_n do_v not_o know_v it_o man_n do_v persecute_v it_o brief_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o life_n so_o easy_a so_o be_v there_o none_o so_o hard_o easie_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o hard_o to_o the_o carnal_a sense_n not_o yet_o inspire_v the_o ignorance_n whereof_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n sect_n and_o division_n not_o only_o in_o all_o christendom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o moses_n law_n the_o turk_n by_o his_o alcoran_n the_o philosopher_n by_o his_o moral_a virtue_n beside_o these_o come_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o jew_n nor_o so_o heathen_a as_o the_o philosopher_n but_o have_v some_o part_n of_o both_o which_o refuse_v not_o utter_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n do_v join_v partly_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n partly_o the_o moral_a and_o natural_a discipline_n of_o philosophy_n and_o partly_o their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o these_o here_o in_o this_o commentary_n be_v call_v papist_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o author_n be_v divide_v within_o themselves_o more_o than_o into_o a_o hundred_o diverse_a sect_n order_n and_o profession_n of_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n nun_n priest_n heremites_n and_o other_o votary_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o springe_n up_o of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o new_a device_n such_o a_o perilous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o err_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o high_a you_o build_v the_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n and_o yet_o such_o bvilder_n be_v not_o without_o their_o prop_n to_o hold_v up_o their_o workmanship_n of_o work_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n pretend_v for_o their_o defence_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o not_o to_o faith_n only_o touch_v which_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o author_n have_v discourse_v upon_o the_o same_o at_o large_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o needful_a to_o use_v many_o word_n at_o this_o present_a this_o brief_o may_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o advertise_v the_o christian_n reader_n who_o so_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o profit_n and_o judgement_n to_o read_v this_o book_n that_o in_o he_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v require_v first_o to_o read_v it_o whole_o together_o and_o not_o by_o piece_n and_o part_n here_o and_o there_o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o order_n as_o it_o lie_v confer_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o whereby_o to_o understand_v the_o better_a the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o exclude_v good_a work_n and_o how_o not_o how_o he_o neglect_v the_o law_n and_o how_o he_o magnify_v the_o law_n for_o as_o in_o case_n of_o justify_v before_o god_n the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v no_o condition_n but_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o in_o case_n of_o dutiful_a obedience_n luther_n here_o exclude_v no_o good_a work_n but_o rather_o exhort_v thereunto_o and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n thus_o time_n and_o case_n discret_o must_v be_v distinct_a the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v be_v that_o in_o read_v hereof_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o take_v fruit_n hereby_o do_v bring_v such_o a_o mind_n with_o he_o to_o the_o read_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o be_v he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v somewhat_o in_o such_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o to_o be_v well_o humble_v before_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a repentance_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v hardly_o conceive_v the_o excellent_a sweetness_n either_o of_o this_o writer_n or_o any_o other_o for_o albeit_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o no_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o this_o commentary_n of_o m._n luther_n so_o this_o comfort_n have_v little_a place_n but_o only_o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o heaviness_n have_v need_n of_o the_o physicians_n hand_n the_o other_o who_o feel_v themselves_o whole_a &_o be_v not_o touch_v in_o soul_n with_o any_o sorrow_n as_o they_o little_a care_n for_o these_o book_n so_o have_v they_o little_a understand_v of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o they_o read_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o my_o mind_n why_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o papist_n
the_o active_a righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n 20._o to_o teach_v christian_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o live_v before_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n &_o be_v assure_o persuade_v in_o thine_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o law_n nor_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o altogether_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n contrariwise_o work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v so_o streit_o require_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o stubborn_a proud_a and_o hard_o heart_a before_o who_o eye_n nothing_o must_v be_v set_v but_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o humble_v for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o terrify_v and_o to_o kill_v such_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o old_a man_n and_o both_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o wrath_n must_v be_v right_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o timothe_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o here_o be_v then_o require_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o faithful_a disposer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v so_o moderate_v the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o his_o bound_n he_o that_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n and_o confound_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a logician_n for_o he_o do_v not_o right_o divide_v contrariwise_o he_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o work_n to_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o new_a man_n divide_v the_o word_n well_o for_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o law_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n or_o new_a man_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bruise_v enough_o already_o oppress_v with_o the_o law_n terrify_v with_o sin_n and_o thirst_v for_o comfort_n it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o shall_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o law_n and_o active_a righteousness_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n which_o exclude_v moses_n with_o his_o law_n offer_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v for_o the_o afflict_a and_o for_o sin_n here_o be_v man_n raise_v up_o again_o and_o conceive_v good_a hope_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o long_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n how_o not_o under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n to_o who_o the_o law_n do_v not_o pertain_v for_o the_o law_n have_v his_o bound_n but_o unto_o christ_n 24_o as_o paul_n say_v afterwards_o the_o law_n continue_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v moses_n cease_v with_o his_o law_n circumcision_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o sabbath_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v our_o divinity_n whereby_o we_o teach_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a to_o the_o end_n that_o manner_n and_o faith_n work_n and_o grace_n policy_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v necesry_a but_o both_o must_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n christian_n righteousness_n pertain_v to_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a man_n 1â—_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wpon_o this_o old_a man_n as_o upon_o a_o ass_n there_o must_v be_v lay_v a_o burden_n that_o may_v press_v he_o down_o and_o he_o must_v not_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n except_o he_o first_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o new_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o full_o do_v in_o this_o life_n then_o may_v he_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o reject_v or_o forbid_v good_a work_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o false_o slander_v we_o forbid_v neither_o understanding_n what_o they_o themselves_o say_v nor_o what_o we_o teach_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n of_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v offend_v for_o they_o can_v see_v no_o high_o than_o the_o law_n what_o so_o ever_o then_o be_v above_o the_o law_n be_v to_o they_o a_o great_a offence_n but_o we_o imagine_v as_o it_o be_v two_o world_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o the_o other_o earthly_a in_o these_o we_o place_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v separate_v the_o one_o far_o from_o the_o other_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v earthly_a and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n except_o first_o it_o be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a from_o above_o even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o do_v many_o thing_n we_o do_v nothing_o and_o in_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o fulfil_v it_o not_o except_o first_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v of_o we_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o christian_a righteousness_n which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o earthly_a and_o active_a righteousness_n but_o this_o righteousness_n be_v heavenly_a which_o as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o 15.49_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o heaven_n which_o we_o work_v not_o but_o which_o by_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o mount_n up_o above_o all_o law_n and_o work_n wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o be_v the_o new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a world_n where_o be_v no_o law_n no_o sin_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n no_o death_n but_o perfect_v joy_n righteousness_n grace_n peace_n life_n salvation_n and_o glory_n why_o do_v we_o then_o nothing_o do_v we_o work_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o 15._o for_o this_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n to_o do_v nothing_o to_o hear_v nothing_o to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n but_o to_o know_v and_o to_o believe_v this_o only_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o now_o see_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n brief_o that_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n entreat_v for_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o heavenly_a righteousness_n sin_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n see_v then_o that_o sin_n have_v here_o no_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n no_o fear_n no_o heaviness_n therefore_o s._n john_n say_v 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 5.18_o can_v not_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n or_o grief_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v withdraw_v that_o grace_n be_v hide_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v darken_v and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o where_o christ_n be_v true_o see_v be_v deed_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o most_o certain_o thus_o think_v although_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o despair_v not_o yet_o i_o die_v not_o because_o christ_n live_v who_o be_v both_o my_o righteousness_n and_o my_o everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o fear_n no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n no_o care_n of_o death_n i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o sinner_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o righteousness_n
thereof_o as_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n where_o the_o law_n accuse_v i_o death_n reign_v over_o i_o and_o at_o length_n will_v devour_v i_o but_o i_o have_v a_o other_o righteousness_n and_o life_n above_o this_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o death_n but_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o this_o my_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o bring_v into_o dust_n etc_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o both_o these_o continue_v while_o we_o here_o live_v the_o flesh_n be_v accuse_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n bruise_v by_o this_o active_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n reign_v rejoice_v and_o be_v save_v by_o this_o passive_a and_o christian_n righteousness_n because_o it_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o have_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o evil_n lead_v they_o captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o coloss_n 2.15_o galathians_n s._n paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o epistle_n go_v about_o diligent_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o comfort_v we_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o christian_n righteousness_n for_o if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n for_o between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o christian_n righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a he_o than_o that_o stray_v from_o this_o christian_n righteousness_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v christ_n he_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o do_v we_o so_o often_o repeat_v and_o so_o earnest_o set_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o christian_a righteousness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v from_o the_o active_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o true_a divinity_n for_o by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n that_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v but_o by_o &_o by_o we_o shall_v either_o become_v canonist_n observer_n of_o ceremony_n observer_n of_o the_o law_n or_o papist_n same_o and_o christ_n so_o darken_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v either_o right_o teach_v or_o comfort_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o other_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o mark_v well_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n but_o in_o use_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_o exercise_v and_o practise_v for_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o in_o other_o agony_n of_o the_o conscience_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n do_v encounter_v more_o never_o together_o than_o thou_o will_v wish_v or_o desire_v wherefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o especial_o such_o as_o shall_v become_v instructer_n and_o guider_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o every_o one_o apart_o that_o you_o exercise_v yourselves_o continual_o by_o study_n by_o read_v by_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v both_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n from_o the_o active_a and_o work_a righteousness_n to_o the_o passive_a and_o receive_a righteousness_n and_o to_o conclude_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o to_o lay_v against_o we_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n our_o wicked_a life_n past_a the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n make_v we_o bondslave_n to_o himself_o &_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n furthermore_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v against_o we_o those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o require_v work_n of_o we_o &_o with_o plain_a word_n threaten_v danmation_n to_o those_o that_o do_v they_o not_o now_o if_o here_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o make_v intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n 7.25_o then_o be_v we_o under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o a_o saviour_n but_o a_o law_n giver_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o salvation_n but_o certain_a desperation_n and_o everlasting_a death_n except_o repentance_n follow_v let_v we_o then_o diligent_o learn_v to_o judge_v between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n now_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o that_o law_n in_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v his_o bound_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v dominion_n only_o upon_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o it_o &_o remain_v under_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bound_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v presume_v to_o creep_v into_o thy_o conscience_n &_o there_o seek_v to_o reign_v see_v thou_o play_v the_o cunning_a logician_n and_o make_v true_a division_n geve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o law_n than_o be_v convenient_a but_o say_v thou_o oh_o law_n thou_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o there_o reign_n and_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n and_o will_v take_v from_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n which_o i_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n and_o utter_o perish_v this_o thou_o do_v beside_o thine_o office_n keep_v thyself_o within_o thy_o bound_n and_o exercise_v thy_o power_n upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o touch_v not_o my_o conscience_n 15._o for_o i_o be_o baptize_v &_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_o call_v to_o the_o partake_v of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o my_o conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n where_o no_o law_n be_v but_o altogether_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n quietness_n joy_n health_n and_o everlasting_a life_n trouble_v i_o not_o in_o these_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o intolerable_a a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a tormenter_n to_o reign_v in_o my_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 6.19_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n &_o peace_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n he_o shall_v keep_v my_o conscience_n joyful_a and_o quiet_a in_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o christian_a &_o heavenly_a righteousness_n when_o i_o have_v this_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o rain_n make_v fruitful_a the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o into_o a_o other_o kingdom_n and_o i_o do_v good_a work_n how_o and_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o preach_v i_o comfort_v the_o break_a heart_a i_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o be_v a_o householder_n i_o govern_v my_o house_n and_o my_o family_n i_o bring_v up_o my_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v a_o magistrate_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v i_o from_o above_o i_o diligent_o execute_v if_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n i_o do_v my_o master_n business_n faithful_o to_o conclude_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o righteousness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cheerful_o and_o glad_o work_v well_o in_o his_o vocation_n but_o also_o submit_v himself_o through_o love_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o their_o law_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v severe_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a and_o if_o necessity_n do_v so_o
but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v this_o epistle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o for_o any_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o heresy_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o if_o we_o repeat_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o other_o time_n we_o teach_v preach_v sing_v and_o set_v out_o by_o write_v for_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n head_n we_o lose_v altogether_o therefore_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o repete_fw-la this_o article_n continual_o like_a as_o moses_n say_v of_o his_o law_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o ear_n enough_o or_o to_o much_o yea_o though_o we_o learn_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o well_o yet_o be_v there_o none_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o perfect_o or_o believe_v it_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n so_o frail_a a_o thing_n be_v our_o flesh_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o greeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strange_a unto_o the_o world_n world_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n comprehend_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o christianity_n grace_n release_v sin_n and_o peace_n make_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a the_o two_o fiend_n that_o torment_v we_o be_v sin_n and_o conscience_n conscience_n but_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v these_o two_o monster_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v teach_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o overcome_v of_o sin_n conscience_n and_o death_n christian_n only_a christian_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v exercise_v and_o arm_v with_o it_o to_o get_v victory_n against_o sin_n despair_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o proceed_n of_o free_a will_n nor_o invent_v by_o the_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n of_o of_o man_n peace_n but_o give_v from_o above_o moreover_o these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n grace_n contain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a conscience_n but_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v have_v unless_o sin_n be_v first_o forgeven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n do_v rather_o show_v sin_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o drive_v to_o desperation_n much_o less_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o by_o the_o work_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o wicked_a worship_n strange_a religious_a vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n final_o there_o be_v no_o work_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v rather_o increase_v by_o work_n for_o the_o justiciary_n &_o meritmonger_n the_o more_o they_o sweat_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v themselves_o out_o of_o sin_n the_o deep_o they_o be_v plunge_v therein_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o grace_n alone_o therefore_o paul_n in_o all_o the_o greeting_n of_o his_o epistle_n set_v grace_n and_o peace_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n this_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v easy_a but_o in_o tentation_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o grace_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o mean_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god._n the_o world_n understand_v not_o this_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o it_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v abide_v it_o godliness_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a and_o wicked_a it_o brag_v of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o power_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o good_a work_n as_o mean_n whereby_o it_o can_v deserve_v and_o attain_v grace_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o joyful_a quiet_v unless_o it_o have_v peace_n through_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n promise_v in_o christ_n many_o have_v careful_o labour_v by_o find_v out_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a religion_n order_n and_o exercise_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o attain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o in_o more_o and_o great_a misery_n for_o all_o such_o device_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o increase_v doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rest_n to_o my_o bone_n or_o thou_o unless_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o steadfast_o &_o faithful_o then_o shall_v our_o conscience_n undoubted_o find_v grace_n and_o peace_n christian_n the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o distinguish_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n whatsoever_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o galatian_n grace_n &_o peace_n not_o from_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o these_o do_v common_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o anoint_v 2.2_o psal._n 2._o nor_o from_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n 10.23_o but_o from_o god_n our_o father_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o a_o heavenly_a peace_n so_o christ_n say_v my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o geve_v you_o 14.27_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o do_v i_o geve_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o good_n and_o body_n world_n so_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v our_o good_n &_o cast_v we_o not_o out_o of_o our_o possession_n but_o in_o affliction_n &_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n world_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o help_v we_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o affliction_n despair_n and_o death_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v man_n strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n but_o walk_v on_o plain_o and_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n for_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o conscience_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o through_o he_o he_o have_v assure_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o after_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v his_o conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v comfort_v so_o then_o a_o man_n be_v comfort_v &_o hearten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v able_a valiant_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n never_o long_v after_o it_o nor_o understand_v it_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god._n a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n join_v in_o this_o salutation_n christ_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v and_o from_o god_n our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v he_o couple_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n you_o have_v often_o time_n hear_v of_o we_o how_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o god_n majesty_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o man_n body_n and_o much_o more_o to_o his_o mind_n no_o man_n say_v the_o scripture_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v _o the_o pope_n the_o turk_n the_o jew_n god._n and_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n regard_v not_o this_o rule_n and_o therefore_o remove_v christ_n the_o mediator_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o god_n &_o before_o he_o only_o they_o pray_v and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o for_o
and_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o he_o urge_v this_o he_o stand_v upon_o &_o with_o a_o oath_n confirm_v it_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v constrain_v so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o galatian_n may_v believe_v he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v no_o ear_n to_o that_o false_a apostle_n who_o he_o reprove_v as_o liar_n because_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o learn_v &_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o after_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o earthly_a for_o that_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n brag_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a man._n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n as_o we_o all_o learn_v it_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o else_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o earthly_a mean_n some_o by_o hear_v some_o by_o read_v and_o some_o by_o writing_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o make_v any_o other_o distinction_n i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o man_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o man._n now_o paul_n receive_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n where_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o afterwards_o also_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.71_o but_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o luke_n recite_v the_o story_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o the_o act_n arise_v say_v christ_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o ananias_n but_o ananias_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v and_o baptise_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v afore_o as_o he_o glory_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o ananias_n himself_o confess_v say_v brother_n saul_n 1â—_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n therefore_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n of_o ananias_n but_o be_v already_o call_v lighten_v and_o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ananias_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v to_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o keep_v who_o conversation_n also_o they_o have_v see_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o paul_n himself_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o although_o he_o do_v now_o deny_v it_o why_o then_o will_v they_o rather_o obey_v a_o inferior_a and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fore_n elder_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n apostle_n this_o argument_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strong_a &_o mighty_a whereby_o the_o galatian_n be_v sudden_o overthrow_v especial_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o be_v teach_v bp_v these_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o other_o that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n with_o such_o joy_n among_o who_o be_v many_o notable_a man_n can_v so_o quick_o be_v overthrow_v oh_o good_a god_n what_o horrible_a and_o infinite_a mischief_n may_v one_o only_a argument_n easy_o bring_v which_o so_o pierce_v a_o man_n conscience_n when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n that_o in_o one_o moment_n he_o lose_v altogether_o by_o this_o crafty_a pretence_n than_o the_o false_a apostle_n deceive_v the_o galatian_n be_v not_o full_o establish_v and_o ground_v but_o as_o yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith._n moreover_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v brickle_a not_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v good_a experience_n for_o i_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n of_o darkness_n i_o sometime_o wrestle_v i_o know_v how_o often_o sudden_o i_o lose_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v shadow_v from_o i_o with_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n certain_a brief_o i_o know_v in_o what_o a_o slippery_a place_n even_o such_o also_o do_v stand_v as_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v sure_a foot_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n consolation_n and_o life_n there_o do_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o wrath_n heaviness_n and_o death_n prevent_v the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v to_o rage_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o it_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n la_o be_v no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o horrible_a show_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 19.18_o so_o that_o even_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n sinai_n drown_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o consolation_n beside_o and_o so_o shake_v all_o our_o inward_a power_n that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v justification_n grace_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o altogether_o godly_a therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a brickle_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v brickle_a again_o we_o have_v against_o we_o even_o the_o one_o half_a of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v reason_n &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n 5.17_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o fight_v therefore_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o hold_v the_o spirit_n captive_a 7.23_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o believe_v so_o steadfast_o as_o it_o will_v wherefore_o we_o teach_v continual_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o simple_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god._n who_o as_o he_o create_v faith_n so_o do_v he_o keep_v it_o in_o we_o and_o even_o as_o he_o first_o give_v faith_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o word_n so_o afterwards_o he_o exercise_v increase_v strengthen_v &_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o god_n word_n &_o the_o very_a sabbath_n of_o sabboths_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o true_a godliness_n diligent_o to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v enough_o and_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o loath_a the_o word_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v he_o attain_v only_o by_o bare_a 1.23.24_o speculation_n and_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n as_o s._n james_n say_v who_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v what_o his_o countenance_n be_v wherefore_o let_v every_o faithful_a man_n labour_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v he_o use_v humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n with_o continual_a study_n and_o
these_o two_o proposition_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o crafty_a sophister_n or_o lawworker_n can_v understand_v they_o but_o learn_v thou_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o he_o that_o live_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o remain_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o condemn_v for_o the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v he_o but_o accuse_v terrify_v &_o kill_v he_o therefore_o to_o live_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v to_o die_v unto_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v live_v unto_o god_n thou_o must_v die_v to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v live_v to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v to_o god_n now_o god._n to_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n or_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n without_o the_o law_n and_o work_n this_o be_v then_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n christian_n because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o be_v above_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o grave_n and_o peter_n from_o the_o prison_n so_o be_v a_o christian_a free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o such_o a_o respect_n there_o be_v between_o the_o justify_v conscience_n and_o the_o law_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o be_v between_o peter_n deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o prison_n and_o like_v as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o it_o have_v now_o no_o power_n over_o he_o nor_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o hold_v he_o but_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o the_o seal_v break_v and_o the_o keper_n astonish_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v away_o without_o any_o let_v and_o as_o peter_n by_o his_o deliverance_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n &_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v even_o so_o the_o conscience_n by_o grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o flesh_n know_v not_o from_o whence_o this_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v for_o it_o can_v not_o judge_v but_o after_o the_o law_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n say_v let_v the_o law_n accuse_v i_o let_v sin_n and_o death_n terrify_v i_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o despair_v for_o i_o have_v the_o law_n against_o the_o law_n sin_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n against_o death_n therefore_o when_o i_o feel_v the_o remorse_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n i_o behold_v that_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n there_o i_o find_v a_o other_o sin_n against_o my_o sin_n which_o accuse_v and_o devour_v i_o now_o this_o other_o sin_n namely_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v almighty_a it_o condemn_v and_o swallow_v up_o my_o sin_n so_o my_o sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n crucify_v 21_o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o find_v death_n in_o my_o flesh_n which_o afflict_v and_o kill_v i_o but_o i_o have_v in_o i_o a_o contrary_a death_n death_n which_o be_v the_o death_n for_o this_o death_n crucify_v and_o swallow_v up_o my_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n but_o by_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o who_o shoulder_n lie_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o mankind_n the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o these_o do_v die_v in_o he_o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v kill_v they_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sure_a faith_n for_o like_v as_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o work_n thereof_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o but_o christ_n alone_o so_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o faith_n alone_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o death_n be_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n thus_o have_v we_o always_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a argument_n which_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n alone_o only_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o law_n and_o work_n avail_v to_o justification_n see_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o earnest_a both_o against_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v live_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o we_o then_o have_v it_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o our_o justification_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n without_o the_o law_n and_o work_n this_o the_o blind_a sophister_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o they_o dream_v that_o faith_n justify_v not_o except_o it_o do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n by_o this_o mean_n faith_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o justify_v be_v take_v from_o it_o except_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o charity_n but_o let_v we_o now_o set_v apart_o the_o law_n and_o charity_n until_o a_o other_o time_n &_o let_v we_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n which_o be_v this_o matter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n my_o sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n these_o invincible_a enemy_n and_o tyrant_n do_v oppress_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o careful_a how_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n justify_v and_o save_v here_o i_o find_v neither_o law_n work_n nor_o charity_n which_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o from_o their_o tyranny_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o and_o alone_o which_o take_v away_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o destroy_v my_o death_n in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n spoil_v hell_n judge_v and_o crucify_v the_o devil_n and_o throw_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v brief_a all_o the_o enemy_n which_o do_v before_o torment_n and_o oppress_v i_o christ_n jesus_n have_v bring_v to_o naught_o have_v spoil_v they_o and_o make_v a_o show_v of_o they_o open_o 2.15_o triumph_v by_o himself_o over_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v now_o rule_v and_o reign_v no_o more_o over_o i_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v i_o by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o for_o we_o to_o do_v only_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v wrought_v and_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a form_v and_o furnish_v faith_n in_o deed_n now_o when_o i_o have_v thus_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o he_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n justify_v from_o sin_n deliver_v from_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n than_o i_o do_v good_a work_n i_o love_v god_n i_o geve_v thanks_n to_o he_o i_o exercise_v charity_n towards_o my_o neighbour_n work_n but_o this_o charity_n or_o work_n follow_v do_v neither_o form_n nor_o adorn_v my_o faith_n but_o my_o faith_n form_v and_o adorn_v charity_n this_o be_v our_o divinity_n which_o seem_v strange_a and_o marvellous_a or_o rather_o foolish_a to_o carnal_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o not_o only_o blind_a and_o deaf_a to_o the_o law_n yea_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o also_o whole_o dead_a unto_o the_o same_o tentation_n this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n through_o the_o la_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o la_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n which_o if_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n in_o due_a season_n &_o take_v sure_a hold_n in_o his_o heart_n with_o good_a understanding_n it_o may_v so_o work_v that_o it_o will_v make_v he_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o sin_n although_o they_o assail_v he_o accuse_v he_o and_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n never_o so_o much_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v if_o not_o in_o his_o life_n yet_o at_o his_o death_n there_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v
that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v yet_o certain_a natural_a vice_n remain_v even_o in_o christian_a church_n godly_a grace_n make_v not_o such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o become_v altogether_o new_a creature_n and_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o certain_a dregs_n of_o their_o old_a and_o natural_a corruption_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o anger_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v mollify_v by_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o frame_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v more_o meek_a and_o gentile_a yet_o this_o natural_a vice_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v in_o his_o flesh_n likewise_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n stubborn_a and_o stout_a heart_a man_n 12._o although_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o forsake_v this_o stubborness_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o one_o truth_n of_o diverse_a spirit_n be_v diverse_o handle_v man_n one_o in_o teach_v be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a a_o other_o more_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o diverse_a vessel_n do_v not_o quench_v at_o once_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a during_o this_o life_n he_o purge_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v root_v not_o only_o in_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o in_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n albeit_o then_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v lighten_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o this_o remnant_n of_o vice_n this_o foolishness_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o original_a corruption_n which_o afterward_o do_v easy_o burst_v out_o in_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o false_a doctrine_n sin_n remain_v in_o they_o still_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v so_o much_o in_o himself_o to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n he_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o his_o old_a vice_n in_o deed_n many_o thing_n be_v purge_v in_o we_o and_o principal_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infidelity_n &_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o bruise_a but_o the_o slime_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v faith_n he_o can_v by_o and_o by_o be_v thorough_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n nay_o he_o shall_v keep_v somewhat_o of_o his_o old_a vice_n still_o hang_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o perfect_a a_o christian_n for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o we_o still_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o 7.13.14_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o pure_a continual_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 1._o rom._n 7._o i_o be_o fleshly_a say_v paul_n sell_v under_o sin_n i_o see_v a_o other_o la_o in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o la_o of_o my_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o natural_a vice_n that_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o receive_v faith_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v faith_n 3.2_o save_v that_o now_o they_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o rule_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a conflict_n this_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o title_n he_o bear_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n 1._o pet._n 2._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 1._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n here_o have_v we_o a_o other_o commendation_n of_o this_o goodly_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o ourselves_o namely_o law_n that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o bewitch_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o rebel_n against_o it_o of_o the_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n paul_n call_v the_o galatian_n foolish_a and_o bewitch_v compare_v they_o to_o child_n to_o who_o witchcraft_n do_v much_o harm_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o happen_v to_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o child_n who_o witch_n sorcerer_n &_o enchanter_n be_v wont_a to_o charm_v by_o their_o enchantment_n and_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n afterwards_o in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n he_o rehearse_v sorcery_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n whereby_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o such_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v moreover_o devil_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n live_v yea_o and_o reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n he_o sometime_o destroy_v they_o furthermore_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o god_n therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v the_o drink_n which_o we_o drink_v the_o garment_n which_o we_o wear_v yea_o the_o air_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o live_v by_o in_o this_o flesh_n be_v under_o his_o dominion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bewitch_v man_n after_o this_o gross_a manner_n spiritual_o but_o also_o after_o a_o more_o subtle_a sort_n and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a wherein_o he_o be_v a_o marvellous_a cunning_a workman_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n appli_v the_o charm_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o bewitch_a of_o the_o spirit_n bewitch_v for_o by_o this_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n that_o old_a serpent_n bewitch_v not_o man_n sense_n but_o their_o mind_n with_o false_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n which_o opinion_n they_o that_o be_v so_o bewitch_v do_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o right_o godly_a brief_o so_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n the_o devil_n &_o desire_v to_o hurt_v that_o not_o only_o he_o deceive_v those_o secure_a and_o proud_a spirit_n with_o his_o enchantment_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n yea_o as_o touch_v myself_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n satan_n he_o sometime_o assail_v i_o so_o mighty_o and_o oppress_v i_o with_o such_o heavy_a cogitation_n that_o he_o utter_o shadow_v my_o saviour_n christ_n from_o i_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o bewitch_v with_o false_a persuasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v not_o fear_n trust_v or_o rejoice_v where_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o do_v not_o sometime_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o vocation_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n etc_n etc_n then_o he_o shall_v do_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n lest_o if_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v in_o security_n he_o deceive_v we_o by_o his_o enchantment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o sorcery_n he_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o ministry_n 5.8_o yet_o be_v he_o with_o we_o in_o spirit_n day_n and_o night_n he_o range_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v devour_v every_o one_o of_o we_o alone_o and_o unless_o he_o find_v we_o sober_a and_o arm_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n he_o will_v devour_v us._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o new_a battle_n against_o us._n satan_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o he_o thus_o assail_v we_o &_o by_o his_o subtle_a train_n exercise_v we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n he_o stir_v up_o &_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v be_v many_o time_n cast_v down_o &_o yet_o still_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o this_o conflict_n but_o we_o perish_v not_o for_o christ_n have_v always_o triumph_v and_o do_v triumph_n through_o we_o wherefore_o we_o conceive_v assure_v hope_n that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o hope_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o sure_a consolation_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o tentation_n we_o take_v courage_n &_o say_v behold_v satan_n have_v heretofore_o tempt_v we_o &_o by_o his_o false_a illusion_n have_v provoke_v we_o to_o unbelief_n to_o the_o
for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o all_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o doctrine_n as_o faith_n as_o well_o do_v as_o suffering_n as_o well_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o hereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o inconvenience_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n own_o righteousness_n bring_v bring_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o it_o do_v lose_v at_o once_o unspeakable_a benefit_n now_o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o lose_v such_o inestimable_a glory_n and_o assurance_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n also_o to_o endure_v so_o many_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o loss_n of_o good_n wife_n child_n body_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o sustain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n much_o matter_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o amplify_v at_o large_a the_o goodly_a commendation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n own_o righteousness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v upon_o every_o parcel_n by_o itself_o and_o declare_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v wherewith_o they_o begin_v what_o how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o the_o affliction_n be_v which_o they_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o no_o eloquence_n can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o these_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v inestimable_a thing_n whereof_o paul_n here_o entreat_v to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n desperation_n eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o lose_v all_o these_o incomparable_a gift_n and_o procure_v unto_o ourselves_o these_o horrible_a and_o endless_a misery_n and_o all_o by_o false_a teacher_n when_o they_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o false_a doctrine_n and_o this_o not_o only_o they_o do_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o under_o the_o show_n of_o great_a holiness_n verse_n 4._o if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o he_o add_v as_o a_o correction_n whereby_o he_o mitigate_v the_o reprehension_n that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v terrify_v the_o galatian_n too_o much_o although_o he_o chide_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o always_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o pour_v in_o sweet_a oil_n withal_o lest_o he_o shall_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n he_o say_v therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v so_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v begone_v then_o know_v you_o that_o all_o your_o glory_n and_o affiance_n which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o your_o affliction_n be_v unprofitable_a in_o deed_n i_o must_v needs_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o rough_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v be_v more_o fervent_a in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o more_o sharp_a in_o chide_v of_o you_o especial_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o constrain_a i_o thereunto_o leave_v you_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o receive_v a_o other_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o discourage_v you_o so_o that_o you_o repent_v and_o amend_v for_o sickly_a and_o scab_a child_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o must_v be_v help_v and_o see_v to_o more_o careful_o than_o they_o which_o be_v in_o health_n so_o that_o paul_n here_o like_o a_o cunning_a physician_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o author_n and_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o deadly_a disease_n contrariwise_o he_o entreat_v the_o galatian_n very_o gentle_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o his_o mildness_n he_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o again_o we_o therefore_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n aught_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o reprehend_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o to_o heal_v and_o remove_v their_o disease_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o leave_v not_o of_o to_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v they_o lest_o if_o we_o handle_v they_o too_o sharp_o they_o fall_v into_o desperation_n verse_n 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v experience_n this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o galatian_n do_v so_o well_o like_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o he_o have_v rebuke_v and_o terrify_v they_o set_v before_o they_o a_o double_a danger_n and_o incommodity_n he_o now_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o large_a amplification_n say_v he_o which_o minister_v etc_o etc_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v either_o know_v or_o do_v you_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n give_v you_o once_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o same_o god_n also_o have_v enrich_v you_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n it_o may_v always_o grow_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_a in_o you_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o galatian_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o have_v show_v such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n 20._o but_o in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a in_o we_o so_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v effectual_a in_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o effectual_a in_o i_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n 2.8_o be_v also_o mighty_a by_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n when_o a_o preacher_n then_o so_o preach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o fruit_n but_o effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o patience_n do_v follow_v than_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o hearer_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n say_v here_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o galatian_n &_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v god_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v through_o my_o preach_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v holy_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o adulterer_n of_o wrathful_a impatient_a and_o covetous_a person_n and_o of_o very_a enemy_n you_o be_v become_v liberal_a chaste_a gentle_a patient_a and_o lover_n of_o your_o neighbour_n whereupon_o afterwards_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 4.14.15_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o love_v he_o so_o vehement_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o he_o now_o to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n so_o hearty_o that_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v thy_o money_n thy_o good_n thine_o eye_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o moreover_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n these_o not_o doubt_n be_v the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o these_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v before_o these_o false_a teacher_n come_v among_o you_o but_o you_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o god_n who_o so_o minister_v unto_o you_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a course_n amongst_o you_o in_o teach_v believe_v work_a and_o suffer_v now_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v convict_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o same_o
be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o christian_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o god_n imputation_n faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o join_v formal_a righteousness_n and_o yet_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o after_o faith_n there_o remain_v yet_o certain_a remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o abraham_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o part_n of_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v also_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n imputation_n for_o faith_n give_v not_o enough_o to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a yea_o rather_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n which_o begin_v only_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n his_o true_a divinity_n 8.23_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o yet_o the_o ten_o beside_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o utter_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o concupiscence_n wrath_n impatience_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o infidelity_n yet_o remain_v in_o we_o yea_o the_o holy_a that_o live_v have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a and_o continual_a joy_n in_o god_n but_o have_v their_o sundry_a passion_n sometime_o sad_a sometime_o merry_a as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o such_o fault_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o upon_o these_o word_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n in_o deed_n begin_v through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a without_o god_n imputation_n wherefore_o faith_n begin_v righteousness_n but_o imputation_n make_v it_o perfect_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o popish_a sophister_n and_o schoolman_n dispute_v also_o of_o imputation_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n schoolman_n but_o beside_o and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o wrest_v it_o only_o to_o work_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o uncleanness_n and_o inward_a poison_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o incredulity_n doubt_v they_o despise_v and_o hate_v of_o god_n which_o most_o pernicious_a and_o perilous_a beast_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n they_o consider_v no_o more_o but_o outward_a and_o gross_a fault_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v little_a river_n proceed_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o those_o fountain_n therefore_o they_o attribute_v acceptation_n to_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v our_o work_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o congruence_n contrariwise_o we_o exclude_v all_o work_n do_v go_v to_o the_o very_a head_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v reason_n reason_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o headespring_n of_o all_o mischief_n for_o reason_n fear_v not_o god_n it_o love_v not_o god_n it_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n but_o proud_o contemn_v he_o it_o be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o his_o threaten_n or_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o his_o word_n or_o work_n but_o it_o murmur_v against_o he_o it_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o judge_v and_o hate_v he_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n not_o give_v he_o his_o glory_n 8.7_o this_o pestilent_a beast_n reason_n i_o say_v be_v once_o slay_v all_o outward_a and_o gross_a vice_n shall_v be_v nothing_o wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o and_o afore_o all_o thing_n go_v about_o by_o faith_n to_o kill_v infidelity_n faith_n the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n murmur_v against_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n and_o against_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o then_o do_v we_o kill_v reason_n which_o can_v be_v kill_v by_o none_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o in_o believe_v god_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o glory_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v both_o foolish_a absurd_a and_o unpossible_a to_o reason_n notwithstanding_o also_o that_o god_n set_v forth_o himself_o otherwise_o then_o reason_n be_v able_a either_o to_o judge_v or_o conceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v account_v thou_o and_o pronounce_v thou_o to_o be_v righteous_a not_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n not_o for_o thy_o work_n and_o thy_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v bear_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o impute_v unto_o thou_o if_o reason_n than_o be_v not_o kill_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n to_o get_v righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n can_v take_v no_o place_n when_o reason_n hear_v this_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v offend_v it_o rage_v and_o utter_v all_o her_o malice_n against_o god_n say_v be_v then_o my_o good_a work_v nothing_o have_v i_o then_o labour_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n in_o vain_a 20.12_o hereof_o rise_v those_o uprour_n of_o nation_n 2.2_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v suffer_v that_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n religion_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o popish_a rabblement_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o err_v much_o less_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v faith_n therefore_o let_v they_o which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n learn_v out_o of_o this_o say_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n to_o set_v forth_o true_o and_o right_o this_o true_a christian_a righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v they_o add_v this_o clause_n as_o a_o difference_n which_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v account_v righteousness_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o work_n christian_n righteousness_n namely_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o god_n accept_v this_o imperfect_a faith_n for_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o believe_v because_o of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n god_n see_v not_o my_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o my_o distrust_n my_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o i_o for_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n sin_n be_v very_o in_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n as_o be_v the_o chicken_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n and_o dwell_v without_o all_o fear_n under_o that_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a heaven_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o god_n cover_v and_o pardon_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o i_o begin_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n he_o accept_v my_o imperfect_a righteousness_n even_o for_o perfect_a righteousness_n &_o count_v my_o sin_n for_o no_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n so_o we_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n flesh_n who_o be_v our_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o the_o day_n and_o our_o fire_n by_o the_o night_n lest_o god_n shall_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o although_o we_o see_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o do_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n yet_o fly_v unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n through_o who_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a for_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o so_o through_o he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n who_o also_o do_v supply_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v this_o god_n wink_v at_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o which_o be_v yet_o stick_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v have_v they_o so_o cover_v as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o thou_o believe_v in_o my_o son_n although_o thou_o have_v many_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v forgive_v thou_o until_o thou_o
promise_n so_o long_o before_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n la_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o righteousness_n be_v give_v through_o the_o law_n and_o not_o through_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n then_o will_v he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n 430._o year_n before_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o together_o with_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n but_o at_o the_o length_n after_o 430._o year_n he_o give_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o that_o time_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n come_v before_o the_o law_n through_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n therefore_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o believer_n even_o before_o christ_n time_n be_v save_v which_o be_v now_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n destroy_v the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o increase_v sin_n any_o more_o terrify_v sinner_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o desperation_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n through_o faith._n and_o in_o this_o also_o lie_v a_o certain_a vehemency_n special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o express_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o .430_o year_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o how_o long_o it_o be_v between_o the_o promise_n give_v and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n .430_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n gather_v and_o ground_v upon_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a but_o only_o of_o the_o write_a law_n law_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v god_n can_v not_o then_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o geve_v righteousness_n to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v which_o command_v ceremony_n require_v work_n and_o promise_v life_n to_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o say_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o although_o it_o promise_v such_o thing_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o obtain_v these_o promise_n for_o it_o say_v plain_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v they_o moreover_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n therefore_o that_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n .430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n shall_v adopt_v one_o to_o be_v his_o son_n who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v nothing_o and_o shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n &_o certain_a year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o law_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o now_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o benefit_n by_o his_o own_o work_n see_v that_o many_o year_n before_o he_o ask_v nothing_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o free_o and_o of_o mere_a favour_n so_o god_n can_v not_o respect_v our_o work_n and_o desert_n go_v before_o righteousness_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v .430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v not_o righteousness_n before_o god_n through_o the_o law_n law_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n if_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n than_o be_v there_o neither_o work_n nor_o merit_n what_o then_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a promise_n this_o promise_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n then_o that_o the_o father_n obtain_v this_o promise_n the_o child_n do_v also_o obtain_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o so_o say_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o religious_a order_n no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o penance_n no_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n we_o can_v not_o now_o therefore_o begin_v to_o abolish_v the_o same_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n use_v thus_o paul_n gather_v argument_n of_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o of_o person_n so_o sure_a &_o strong_a on_o every_o side_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o arm_n and_o fortify_v our_o conscience_n with_o such_o like_a argument_n for_o it_o help_v we_o exceed_o to_o have_v they_o always_o ready_a in_o tentation_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o work_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o faith_n from_o wrath_n to_o grace_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v to_o wit_n the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v diligent_o distinguish_v for_o in_o time_n distinguish_v in_o place_n and_o in_o person_n and_o general_o in_o all_o other_o circumstance_n they_o be_v separate_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o late_a end_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v near_o neighbour_n for_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o one_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n &_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v far_o asunder_o so_o that_o the_o law_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v sweet_o and_o comfortable_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v thus_o appoint_v unto_o they_o both_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n than_o thou_o walk_v safe_o between_o they_o both_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o law_n they_o in_o spirit_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o flesh_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v shall_v not_o be_v hard_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n exceed_o but_o now_o if_o thou_o confound_v and_o mingle_v these_o two_o together_o together_o and_o place_v the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o thou_o make_v a_o confusion_n such_o as_o be_v in_o popery_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o the_o law_n what_o the_o promise_n what_o sin_n or_o what_o righteousness_n be_v wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o thou_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o inward_a affection_n and_o whole_a practice_n of_o life_n law_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o paul_n prosecute_v this_o argument_n so_o diligent_o for_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o this_o mischief_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v for_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n it_o be_v now_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a law_n therefore_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o separate_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n asunder_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o accuse_v thy_o conscience_n thou_o may_v say_v lady_n law_n thou_o come_v not_o in_o season_n for_o thou_o come_v to_o soon_o tarry_v yet_o until_o .430_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v then_o come_v and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o thou_o come_v then_o yet_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o late_o for_o than_o have_v the_o promise_n prevent_v thou_o .430_o year_n to_o the_o which_o i_o assent_n and_o sweet_o repose_v myself_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hear_v thou_o not_o for_o now_o i_o live_v with_o the_o believe_a abraham_n or_o
and_o cunning_a herein_o but_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n thereof_o it_o be_v learn_v in_o deed_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n do_v endure_v it_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o learned_a grace_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o a_o christian_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o time_n in_o that_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v spirit_n he_o be_v under_o grace_n concupiscence_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o pride_n do_v always_o cleave_v to_o the_o flesh_n also_o ignorance_n contempt_n of_o god_n impatiency_n murmur_v and_o grudge_v against_o god_n because_o he_o hinder_v and_o break_v of_o our_o counsel_n our_o device_n and_o enterprise_n and_o because_o he_o speedy_o punish_v not_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a rebellious_a and_o contemptuous_a person_n etc_n etc_n such_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o if_o thou_o behold_v nothing_o but_o the_o flesh_n thou_o shall_v abide_v always_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o day_n must_v be_v shorten_v or_o else_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n must_v have_v his_o time_n appoint_v wherein_o it_o must_v have_v his_o end_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o have_v his_o end_n eternal_a which_o end_n be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o he_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o eternal_a we_o may_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o such_o notable_a sentence_n as_o these_o which_o be_v in_o paul_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o they_o contain_v word_n of_o life_n which_o do_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v afflict_a conscience_n and_o they_o which_o know_v and_o understand_v they_o well_o can_v judge_v of_o faith_n they_o can_v discern_v a_o true_a fear_n from_o a_o false_a fear_n vanquish_v they_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o discern_v all_o spirit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o precious_a thing_n but_o it_o must_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o christian_a because_o sin_n be_v always_o in_o he_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v alone_o for_o than_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o cain_n saul_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o servile_a and_o a_o desperate_a fear_n a_o christian_a therefore_o must_v vanquish_v fear_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n he_o must_v turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v here_o begin_v fear_n to_o be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v only_o behold_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n set_v faith_n aside_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o fear_v but_o shall_v at_o length_n fall_v to_o desperation_n thus_o do_v paul_n very_o well_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v right_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o they_o both_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o albeit_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v separate_v far_o asunder_o heart_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o near_o join_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n nothing_o be_v join_v more_o near_o together_o then_o fear_v and_o trust_v than_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o sin_n and_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v swallow_a up_o of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n like_a unto_o this_o at_o this_o place_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n paul_n begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o law_n also_o of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o take_v occasion_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v affirm_v before_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n upon_o that_o disputation_n rise_v this_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n for_o reason_n hear_v that_o righteousness_n or_o the_o blessing_n be_v obtain_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n by_o and_o by_o infer_v then_o the_o law_n profit_v nothing_o wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v thereof_o lest_o that_o either_o we_o reject_v the_o same_o altogether_o as_o the_o fantastical_a spirit_n do_v which_o in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o meet_v stir_v up_o the_o rustical_a people_n to_o sedition_n say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v freedom_n to_o all_o man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o law_n or_o else_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v the_o force_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o law_n for_o both_o sort_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n which_o will_v be_v clean_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n so_o that_o we_o neither_o reject_v the_o law_n nor_o attribute_n more_o unto_o it_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o repeat_v concern_v both_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o spiritual_a use_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o rebellious_a now_o justify_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v bridle_v by_o the_o civil_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n as_o savage_a and_o untamed_a beast_n be_v bind_v with_o cord_n and_o chain_n this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o end_n and_o of_o this_o paul_n here_o speak_v nothing_o but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v exercise_v with_o this_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v as_o the_o civil_a use_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o look_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o shall_v have_v his_o end_n hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n law_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v already_o for_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v already_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o all_o law_n the_o law_n than_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n thereof_o until_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o that_o they_o obtain_v this_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n right_o but_o to_o abuse_v it_o but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n 10.4_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v now_o first_o they_o which_o abuse_v the_o law_n law_n be_v all_o the_o justiciary_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o dream_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o exercise_n and_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o it_o make_v full_a careless_a and_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n swell_v and_o presume_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hinder_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n second_o they_o abuse_v the_o law_n which_o will_v utter_o exempt_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o the_o law_n as_o the_o brainsick_a anabaptist_n go_v about_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o they_o raise_v up_o that_o sedition_n of_o the_o rustical_a people_n 2.16_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n with_o we_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v dream_n that_o the_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o dissolute_a
a_o other_o lawgever_o which_o require_v good_a work_n christ_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v this_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v live_v wicked_o for_o i_o have_v transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o god_n will_v prolong_v my_o life_n certain_a year_n or_o at_o least_o certain_a month_n i_o will_v amend_v my_o life_n and_o live_v holy_o hereafter_o abuse_n here_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v a_o abuse_n reason_n be_v overtake_v in_o these_o terror_n and_o streite_n be_v bold_a to_o promise_v unto_o god_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o hereof_o come_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a hypocrite_n so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o so_o many_o work_n devise_v to_o deserve_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o devise_v these_o thing_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o not_o unto_o christ_n but_o to_o a_o new_a law_n or_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n la_o but_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o humble_v that_o so_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith._n but_o faith_n be_v neither_o law_n nor_o work_n but_o a_o assure_a confidence_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o la_o 10.4_o rom._n 10._o and_o how_o not_o that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o old_a law_n and_o give_v a_o new_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n which_o must_v be_v pacify_v by_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v but_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o law_n shall_v never_o accuse_v he_o the_o law_n than_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a so_o that_o a_o man_n use_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v now_o they_o that_o abuse_v the_o law_n be_v first_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o attribute_v unto_o the_o law_n a_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o second_o they_o which_o do_v despair_n not_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n humble_v they_o not_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n wound_v that_o he_o may_v heal_v again_o he_o kill_v that_o he_o may_v quicken_v again_o now_o paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v already_o therefore_o when_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o reason_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n thou_o must_v take_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o whereupon_o the_o law_n work_v namely_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o but_o set_v sin_n before_o his_o eye_n cast_v he_o down_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o it_o show_v unto_o he_o hell_n the_o wrath_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n thereof_o then_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o office_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v know_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o humble_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v despair_v but_o that_o by_o this_o accuse_v and_o bruise_v it_o may_v drive_v he_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o comforter_n when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o this_o use_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sin_n it_o have_v need_n of_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v reveal_v otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o have_v large_o declare_v but_o what_o work_v the_o law_n in_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v by_o christ_n paul_n answer_v by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o prison_n law_n and_o from_o our_o schoolmaster_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v reveal_v the_o law_n terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o no_o more_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n before_o appoint_v for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o abolish_v the_o law_n with_o all_o his_o effect_n and_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n all_o those_o which_o receive_v his_o benefit_n by_o faith._n if_o therefore_o you_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v there_o be_v now_o no_o law_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v take_v away_o the_o law_n now_o since_o the_o law_n be_v go_v we_o be_v not_o keep_v under_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o any_o more_o but_o we_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o safety_n under_o christ_n who_o now_o sweet_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o where_o the_o lord_n reign_v there_o be_v liberty_n wherefore_o if_o we_o can_v perfect_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n that_o schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o at_o all_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n let_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o perfect_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n the_o lack_n therefore_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v of_o this_o flesh_n to_o the_o which_o sin_n continual_o cleave_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o be_v partly_o free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o serve_v with_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o be_v full_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n &_o therefore_o that_o schoolmaster_n must_v not_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o afflict_v the_o conscience_n with_o his_o terror_n threaten_n and_o captivity_n and_o albeit_o it_o go_v about_o to_o vex_v &_o to_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o move_v therewith_o for_o she_o have_v christ_n crucify_v before_o her_o eye_n who_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o 2.14.15_o etc_n etc_n coloss_n 2._o therefore_o even_o as_o a_o virgin_n know_v no_o man_n so_o the_o conscience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o it_o must_v be_v utter_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o law_n likewise_o unto_o the_o conscience_n law_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o work_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n notwithstanding_o sin_n cleave_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o oftentimes_o accuse_v &_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o flesh_n do_v remain_v so_o long_o this_o schoolmaster_n the_o law_n do_v also_o remain_v which_o many_o time_n terrify_v the_o conscience_n &_o make_v it_o heavy_a by_o reveal_v of_o sin_n &_o threaten_v of_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o daily_a come_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o sharp_a servitude_n of_o our_o schoolmaster_n even_o so_o he_o come_v daily_o unto_o we_o spiritual_o spiritual_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v apprehend_v he_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o all_o evil_n that_o
the_o law_n bring_v with_o it_o may_v daily_o be_v diminish_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o as_o long_o then_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n the_o law_n oftentimes_o return_v and_o do_v his_o office_n in_o one_o more_o and_o in_o a_o other_o less_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a and_o yet_o not_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o saint_n namely_o the_o continual_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n 1â—_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o .2_o cor._n 4._o we_o receive_v then_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o leaven_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o dough_n leaven_n but_o all_o the_o dough_n be_v not_o yet_o leaven_v no_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v leaven_v if_o i_o behold_v the_o leaven_n i_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o pure_a leaven_n but_o if_o i_o behold_v the_o whole_a mass_n i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o pure_a leven_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o behold_v christ_n i_o be_o altogether_o pure_a and_o holy_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v my_o leaven_n sinner_n but_o if_o i_o behold_v my_o own_o flesh_n i_o feel_v in_o myself_o covetousness_n lust_n anger_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n also_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heaviness_n hatred_n murmur_a and_o impatiency_n against_o god._n the_o more_o these_o sin_n be_v in_o i_o the_o more_o be_v christ_n absent_a from_o i_o or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v feel_v but_o a_o little_a here_o have_v we_o need_v of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o exercise_v and_o vex_v this_o strong_a ass_n the_o flesh_n that_o by_o this_o exercise_n sin_n may_v be_v diminish_v &_o a_o way_n prepare_v unto_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n come_v once_o corporal_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v abolish_v the_o whole_a law_n vanquish_a sin_n destroy_v death_n and_o hell_n christ_n even_o so_o he_o come_v spiritual_o without_o cease_v and_o daily_o quench_v and_o kill_v these_o sin_n in_o us._n this_o i_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o any_o shall_v thus_o object_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o atonce_o take_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o behold_v christ_n abolish_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o thou_o or_o if_o he_o be_v come_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o leaven_v for_o where_o concupiscence_n heaviness_n of_o spirit_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n be_v there_o be_v yet_o also_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o come_v but_o when_o he_o come_v in_o deed_n he_o drive_v away_o fear_v and_o heaviness_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o i_o do_v apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n so_o much_o be_v the_o law_n abolish_v unto_o i_o but_o my_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v hinder_v faith_n in_o i_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a right_o glad_o i_o will_v that_o that_o little_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o my_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o spread_v but_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v our_o consolation_n godly_a that_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v leaven_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o leaven_v when_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o shall_v rise_v new_a creature_n whole_o together_o with_o christ_n albeit_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n 13.8_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v before_o christ_n have_v the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n come_v once_o in_o the_o time_n before_o determine_v i'faith_o also_o come_v once_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n moreover_o christ_n come_v also_o spiritual_o every_o day_n i'faith_o likewise_o come_v daily_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o faith_n be_v come_v place_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n with_o his_o heavy_a and_o grenous_z office_n christ_n come_v also_o spiritual_o when_o we_o still_o more_o and_o more_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3.11_o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n faith._n paul_n as_o a_o true_a and_o a_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o faith_n have_v always_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n by_o faith_n in_o faith_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o you_o be_v circumcise_v because_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thereof_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v imagine_v and_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o law_n than_o make_v we_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o man_n tradition_n it_o can_v not_o beget_v we_o into_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o it_o set_v before_o we_o that_o old_a birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o it_o prepare_v we_o to_o a_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n plain_o witness_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith._n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o say_v albeit_o you_o be_v torment_v humble_a and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o law_n make_v you_o righteous_a or_o make_v you_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n alone_o what_o faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o christ_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o thing_n witness_v also_o john_n in_o the_o .1_o chap._n he_o give_v power_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 1â—_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n what_o tongue_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v sufficient_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o which_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o glory_n 9.26_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n verse_n 27._o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v 5.16_o baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n to_o the_o rome_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o in_o the_o .1_o pet._n 2._o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 21_o now_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n a_o singular_a patience_n a_o inestimable_a mildness_n and_o love_n and_o a_o wonderful_a modesty_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o goodly_a apparel_n we_o must_v put_v on_o that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v these_o virtue_n but_o the_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o imitation_n but_o in_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gospel_n in_o put_v on_o christ_n innocence_n his_o righteousness_n his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o save_a health_n his_o life_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o leather_n coat_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a garment_n and_o a_o garment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o sin_n all_o sell_v under_o sin_n
nation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n 4.13.17_o not_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v translate_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o all_o law_n be_v utter_o abliosh_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v without_o still_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o before_o the_o four_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o verse_n 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n you_o see_v with_o what_o vehement_a affection_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o call_v back_o the_o galatian_n matter_n &_o what_o strong_a argument_n he_o use_v in_o debate_v that_o matter_n gather_v similitude_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o time_n so_o that_o often_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o renew_v the_o whole_a matter_n again_o for_o before_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n finish_v the_o disputation_n concern_v justification_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o but_o because_o he_o call_v also_o to_o remembrance_n this_o political_a example_n of_o the_o little_a heir_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o matter_n thus_o try_v every_o way_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n with_o a_o certain_a holy_a subtlety_n to_o take_v the_o galathians_n unwares_o for_o the_o ignorant_a people_n be_v soon_o persuade_v with_o similitude_n and_o example_n then_o with_o deep_a and_o subtle_a disputation_n they_o will_v rather_o behold_v a_o image_n well_o paint_v then_o a_o book_n well_o write_v paul_n therefore_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n testament_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o of_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v also_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o heir_n which_o be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o move_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a thing_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o similitude_n and_o example_n which_o not_o only_o paul_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n himself_o also_o do_v often_o use_v you_o see_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o a_o heir_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o father_n good_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o year_n his_o tutor_n hold_v he_o in_o subjection_n like_v as_o the_o schoolmaster_n do_v his_o scholar_n servant_n they_o commit_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o order_n of_o his_o own_o good_n but_o constrain_v he_o to_o serve_v so_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v with_o his_o own_o good_n like_o a_o servant_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o bondage_n endure_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n and_o this_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o he_o for_o otherwise_o through_o folly_n he_o will_v soon_o waste_v all_o his_o good_n this_o captivity_n endure_v not_o always_o but_o have_v a_o certain_a time_n limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o it_o must_v end_v verse_n 3._o so_o also_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v little_a child_n we_o be_v heir_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v moses_n our_o tutor_n governor_n and_o schoolmaster_n come_v hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n with_o our_o hand_n bind_v so_o that_o we_o can_v bear_v no_o rule_n nor_o possess_v our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o like_v as_o a_o heir_n be_v nourish_v &_o maintain_v in_o hope_n of_o liberty_n to_o come_v even_o so_o moses_n do_v nourish_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o wit_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n finish_v now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n end_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_n as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n 4.4.5_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n once_o through_o his_o blood_n 9.12_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n moreover_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o come_v once_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v 10.14_o come_v also_o unto_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o in_o spirit_n in_o deed_n once_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v all_o but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o pure_a for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n do_v yet_o clean_o in_o our_o flesh_n 5.17_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o daily_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o spiritual_o and_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o accomplish_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o father_n abrogate_a and_o abolish_n the_o law_n so_o he_o come_v also_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o appear_v in_o flesh_n they_o have_v christ_n in_o spirit_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v according_a to_o that_o say_n â—_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o yesterday_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o day_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o even_o by_o he_o only_o and_o alone_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n justify_v and_o save_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v child_n serve_v under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o oppress_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o streite_z bondage_n as_o servant_n and_o captive_n for_o first_o it_o restrain_v carnal_a and_o rebellious_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n for_o the_o law_n threaten_v punishment_n to_o transgressor_n law_n which_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v no_o mischief_n which_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v and_o over_o those_o who_o the_o law_n so_o bridle_v it_o rule_v &_o reign_v again_o it_o do_v accuse_v we_o terrify_v we_o kill_v we_o la_o and_o condemn_v we_o spiritual_o and_o before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a dominion_n that_o the_o law_n have_v over_o we_o therefore_o like_a as_o a_o heir_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o tutor_n be_v beat_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o commandment_n even_o so_o man_n conscience_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o sharp_a servitude_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v accuse_v terrify_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o dominion_n or_o rather_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o must_v only_o endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o to_o increase_v sin_n but_o to_o righteousness_n to_o kill_v but_o to_o life_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n â—_o like_a as_o therefore_o the_o tutor_n do_v handle_v the_o heir_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n streit_o and_o hardly_o rule_v he_o and_o command_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o again_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o law_n accuse_v we_o humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n
the_o point_n of_o desperation_n for_o then_o be_v we_o that_o bruise_a reed_n &_o smoke_a flax_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o 42.3_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n &_o certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o terror_n it_o look_v unto_o his_o saviour_n &_o high_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n it_o overcome_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o conceive_v comfort_n again_o and_o say_v abba_n father_n this_o groan_a which_o then_o we_o scant_o feel_v paul_n call_v a_o cry_n &_o unspeakable_a groan_a which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o he_o call_v it_o the_o cry_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o oppress_v with_o terror_n and_o tentation_n although_o then_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o never_o so_o much_o with_o great_a and_o terrible_a roar_n which_o seem_v to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o far_o to_o exceed_v this_o groan_a of_o our_o heart_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o more_o fierce_o they_o assail_v we_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o with_o their_o cry_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o groan_v temptation_n and_o in_o groan_v lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o destroy_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n 2.14_o and_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o cry_v through_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o this_o our_o cry_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o roar_a of_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o think_v this_o groan_a which_o we_o make_v in_o these_o terror_n and_o in_o this_o our_o weakness_n to_o be_v a_o cry_n that_o scarce_o we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groan_a for_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o tentation_n thus_o groan_v unto_o christ_n be_v very_o weak_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o this_o cry_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o when_o we_o apprehend_v in_o this_o conflict_n we_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_n and_o then_o we_o groan_v of_o this_o groan_a some_o little_a feeling_n we_o have_v 3.27_o but_o the_o cry_n we_o hear_v not_o but_o he_o say_v paul_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n to_o this_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o small_a and_o feeble_a groan_a as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o loud_a and_o a_o mighty_a cry_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o great_a and_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v nothing_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v once_o hear_v paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v this_o groan_a of_o a_o godly_a afflict_a heart_n a_o cry_n and_o a_o groan_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n think_v they_o hear_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o cry_n conscience_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o clean_a contrary_a feel_v for_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o our_o small_a groan_v do_v not_o so_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o hear_v in_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n nay_o we_o think_v and_o especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n that_o the_o devil_n horrible_o roar_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n thunder_n &_o the_o earth_n tremble_v that_o all_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o creature_n threaten_v our_o destruction_n that_o hell_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o this_o feel_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o horrible_a voice_n and_o this_o fearful_a show_n we_o hear_v and_o we_o see_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o corrin_n 12_o 12.9_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o our_o weakness_n for_o than_o be_v christ_n almighty_a in_o deed_n then_o do_v he_o true_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o groan_v cry_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o this_o groan_a be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n a_o most_o mighty_a cry_n which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wicked_a judge_n call_v this_o groan_a of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n a_o cry_n yea_o &_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o cease_v not_o day_n &_o night_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n where_o he_o say_v hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v 18.6.7_o now_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o yea_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a persecution_n &_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o tyrant_n &_o sectary_n which_o fight_v against_o we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a such_o groan_n etc_n and_o these_o be_v our_o gun_n &_o artillery_n wherewith_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o year_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o also_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n they_o also_o shall_v provoke_v christ_n to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n wherein_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o yet_o moses_n cry_v not_o sea_n but_o tremble_v and_o almost_o despair_v for_o he_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n it_o seem_v that_o infidelity_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o not_o faith._n for_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o compass_v and_o enclose_v with_o the_o egyptian_n host_n and_o with_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v here_o moses_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n how_o they_o do_v he_o cry_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v terrify_v &_o ready_a to_o despair_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o &_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o their_o tentation_n &_o affliction_n but_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o trouble_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o feel_v any_o tentation_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o speculation_n and_o naked_a knowledge_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_v through_o our_o weakness_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n time_n therefore_o we_o have_v then_o most_o need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o then_o be_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o near_a to_o desperation_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v affliction_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o joyful_a heart_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o office_n in_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o exercise_v his_o work_n special_o and_o proper_o in_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v great_a terror_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v as_o the_o psalm_n say_v approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o say_v of_o moses_n sea_n which_o see_v present_a death_n in_o the_o water_n and_o on_o every_o side_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o desperation_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mighty_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o he_o say_v all_o this_o people_n shall_v this_o day_n perish_v for_o they_o can_v escape_v no_o way_n and_o of_o this_o great_a calamity_n thou_o only_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n
then_o will_v you_o not_o judge_v my_o chide_n to_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o profitable_a for_o you_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a 12.11_o but_o grevous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o let_v the_o same_o affection_n therefore_o be_v in_o you_o towards_o i_o which_o i_o have_v towards_o you_o i_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v again_o of_o you_o thus_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o with_o this_o fair_a speech_n he_o still_o continue_v that_o he_o may_v pacify_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a chide_n notwithstanding_o he_o revoke_v not_o his_o severe_a word_n in_o deed_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o necessity_n say_v he_o compel_v i_o to_o reprehend_v you_o somewhat_o sharp_o &_o severe_o but_o that_o which_o i_o do_v proceed_v of_o a_o sincere_a &_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o physician_n the_o physician_n give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n to_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o cure_v he_o if_o then_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o to_o the_o medicine_n and_o the_o malady_n judge_v you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o my_o severe_a and_o sharp_a reprehension_n verse_n 12._o brother_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o be_v this_o to_o beseech_v the_o galatian_n when_o he_o call_v they_o bewitch_v disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o rebuke_n but_o a_o earnest_n beseech_v and_o in_o deed_n so_o be_v it_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v chide_v you_o somewhat_o bitter_o but_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o find_v this_o my_o chide_n to_o be_v no_o chide_n but_o a_o pray_v and_o a_o beseech_v if_o a_o father_n likewise_o do_v sharp_o correct_v his_o son_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a child_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o correction_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o father_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o gentle_a &_o a_o earnest_n beseech_v verse_n 12._o you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o you_o or_o of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o see_v you_o have_v nothing_o offend_v i_o objection_n why_o then_o say_v thou_o that_o we_o be_v pervert_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v thy_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v foolish_a bewitch_v etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v thou_o he_o answer_v you_o have_v not_o offend_v i_o but_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o thus_o trouble_v not_o for_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o my_o chide_n do_v proceed_v of_o malice_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n for_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o wrong_n but_o contrariwise_o you_o have_v bestow_v great_a benefit_n upon_o i_o thus_o speak_v they_o fair_a he_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o suffer_v his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n with_o a_o child_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o temper_v wormwood_n or_o a_o bitter_a potion_n with_o honey_n and_o sugar_n to_o make_v it_o sweet_a again_o so_o parent_n speak_v their_o child_n fair_a when_o they_o have_v well_o beat_v they_o give_v they_o apple_n pear_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n whereby_o the_o child_n know_v that_o their_o parent_n love_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o good_a how_o sharp_a so_o ever_o their_o correction_n do_v appear_v verse_n 13._o and_o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n now_o he_o declare_v what_o pleasure_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o benefit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o esteem_v great_a of_o all_o weakness_n be_v this_o when_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o &_o that_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o great_a tentation_n my_o cross_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o offend_v you_o but_o you_o show_v yourselves_o so_o love_v so_o kind_a and_o so_o friendly_a towards_o i_o that_o not_o only_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o my_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o my_o tentation_n and_o peril_n wherewith_o i_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v but_o also_o you_o love_v i_o dear_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o man_n so_o contemptible_a and_o afflict_a on_o every_o side_n as_o paul_n be_v for_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n amongst_o they_o both_o the_o jew_n &_o and_o gentile_n murmur_v and_o rage_v against_o he_o for_o all_o the_o mighty_a wise_a religious_a and_o learned_a man_n hate_a persecute_a &_o blaspheme_v paul_n with_o all_o this_o the_o galathians_n be_v no_o whit_n offend_v but_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o infirmity_n these_o tentation_n &_o danger_n they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v that_o poor_a despise_a wretched_a &_o afflict_a paul_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o also_o they_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n and_o a_o singular_a virtue_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o a_o commendation_n as_o he_o give_v to_o none_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v beside_o these_o galatian_n opinion_n jerome_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o paul_n to_o be_v some_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n or_o some_o tentation_n of_o lust_n these_o man_n live_v when_o the_o church_n be_v outward_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n without_o any_o cross_n or_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o riches_n prosperity_n estimation_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o also_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n witness_v few_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n possess_v set_v forth_o their_o own_o decree_n to_o that_o people_n now_o when_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neglect_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a preach_v thereof_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o security_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v with_o tentation_n with_o that_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v wont_v always_o undouted_o to_o follow_v the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v understand_v paul_n but_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o also_o we_o preach_v and_o teach_v free_o and_o therefore_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v the_o bitter_a hatred_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exercise_v outward_o by_o tyrant_n and_o sectary_n with_o force_n and_o subtlety_n and_o inward_o with_o terror_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n paul_n shall_v be_v as_o obscure_v and_o unknown_a unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n scripture_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o diligence_n with_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a tentation_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o no_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n or_o tentation_n of_o lust_n but_o his_o suffer_a and_o affliction_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o set_v the_o same_o against_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v
to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v paul_n word_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v in_o the_o .2_o corrin_n 12._o 12.9.10_o very_o glad_o will_v i_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a and_o in_o the_o .11_o chap._n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a 11.23.24.25_o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_a in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n etc_n etc_n these_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n he_o call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o any_o corporal_a disease_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o sundry_a tentation_n &_o affliction_n i_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o also_o of_o false_a brother_n i_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o want_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v as_o the_o very_a filth_n and_o of_o scour_v of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o his_o infirmity_n in_o many_o place_n as_z in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o cor._n 4.6.11.12_o and_o in_o many_o other_o we_o see_v then_o that_o paul_n call_v affliction_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n like_o as_z that_o outstretch_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n &_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o which_o always_o reign_v &_o triumph_v through_o he_o which_o thing_n he_o testify_v in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 12._o with_o these_o word_n 12.9.10_o for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a also_o i_o will_v glad_o rejoice_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_z in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n 2.14_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v in_o deed_n the_o devil_n the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n rage_n cruel_o against_o we_o notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v constant_a &_o invincible_a against_o all_o their_o assault_n paul_n &_o will_v they_o will_v they_o our_o doctrine_n prevail_v &_o triumph_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o paul_n against_o the_o which_o he_o set_v here_o the_o infirmity_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o godly_a do_v wonderful_o offend_v reason_n therefore_o paul_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o great_a infirmity_n and_o with_o this_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o but_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n also_o arm_v the_o faithful_a against_o this_o base_a and_o contemptible_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v 11.6_o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o 21.7_o the_o last_o of_o man_n yea_o a_o very_a scorn_n of_o man_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n brief_o despise_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n i_o say_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o great_a offence_n and_o to_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o also_o to_o esteem_n this_o poor_a christ_n so_o spiteful_o scorn_v spit_v upon_o whip_v and_o crucify_v more_o than_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o the_o rich_a the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o strong_a the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n with_o all_o the_o crown_n &_o sceptre_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v bless_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o paul_n now_o paul_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a tentation_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o also_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a tentation_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n such_o as_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o the_o 2._o corrin_n 12._o that_o he_o feel_v the_o prick_n or_o sting_v of_o the_o flesh_n 12.7_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n which_o buffete_v he_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n because_o the_o papist_n expound_v this_o to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a tentation_n and_o herein_o be_v no_o repugnance_n that_o he_o add_v this_o word_n flesh_n say_v a_o prick_n be_v give_v i_o in_o my_o flesh._n yea_o he_o call_v it_o of_o purpose_n a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o galatian_n and_o other_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o paul_n have_v see_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o great_a anguish_n terror_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o bodily_a 7.5_o but_o also_o spiritual_a tentation_n which_o also_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o .2_o cor._n 7._o with_o these_o word_n fighting_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o and_o luke_n say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n apostle_n that_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v long_o strive_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o unto_o heaviness_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v again_o refresh_v and_o wax_v bold_a when_o he_o see_v the_o brother_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o market_n of_o appius_n and_o three_o tavern_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o phil._n he_o confess_v 2.27_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o restore_v epaphroditus_n so_o weak_a and_o near_a to_o death_n unto_o health_n again_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n therefore_o beside_o outward_a tentation_n the_o apostle_n also_o suffer_v great_a anguish_n heaviness_n and_o terror_n but_o why_o say_v paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o despise_v of_o the_o galatian_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o despise_v he_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o gospel_n paul_n expound_v himself_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o as_o other_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v do_v who_o be_v great_o offend_v through_o this_o my_o infirmity_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v despise_v and_o reject_v i_o for_o man_n reason_n be_v soon_o offend_v with_o this_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v to_o be_v stark_o mad_a which_o will_v go_v about_o to_o comfort_n help_n and_o succour_v other_o also_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o righteousness_n strength_n victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n of_o joy_n salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o be_v needy_a weak_a heavy_a heart_a and_o despise_v evil_o entreat_v and_o slay_v as_o very_o noisome_a poison_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o religion_n â—_o and_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o think_v they_o do_v high_a service_n unto_o god_n therefore_o when_o they_o promise_v unto_o other_o eternal_a treasure_n and_o they_o themselves_o perish_v so_o wretched_o before_o the_o world_n they_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n and_o compel_v to_o hear_v 4.32_o physician_n cure_v thyself_o and_o hereof_o come_v these_o complaint_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n etc_n etc_n again_o 22.6.15_o depart_v not_o from_o i_o for_o tribulation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc_n etc_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o infirmity_n and_o tentation_n of_o paul_n but_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o true_a christian_a virtue_n to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o one_o so_o miserable_a weak_a and_o
that_o the_o wicked_a be_v offend_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o we_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o be_v provoke_v thereby_o breed_v offence_n of_o themselves_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v offence_n take_v takâ—_n which_o they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v nor_o can_v be_v avoid_v christ_n teach_v the_o gospel_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v they_o say_v he_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 4.12_o the_o more_o the_o priest_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o the_o apostle_n give_v witness_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n under_o heaven_n through_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n even_o so_o we_o preach_v christ_n at_o this_o day_n gospel_n not_o regard_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o wicked_a papist_n and_o all_o our_o adversary_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v seditious_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o trouble_v common_a weal_n overthrow_v religion_n and_o teach_v heresy_n and_o brief_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v 11.48_o the_o same_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o they_o not_o long_o after_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prophecy_n destroy_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nation_n wherefore_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v with_o these_o evil_n which_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o themselves_o these_o they_o make_v grievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n deed_n that_o monk_n and_o priest_n do_v marry_v wife_n that_o we_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o the_o friday_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o at_o all_o that_o by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o seduce_v &_o daily_o destroy_v innumerable_a soul_n that_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o offend_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o blaspheme_v &_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o that_o they_o persecute_v and_o kill_v those_o the_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o they_o no_o offence_n but_o a_o obedience_n a_o service_n and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god._n 22.11_o let_v we_o â—â—er_v they_o therefore_o for_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a but_o we_o because_o we_o believe_v will_v speak_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n and_o will_v endure_v the_o persecution_n of_o our_o adversary_n until_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n who_o we_o hope_v will_v come_v short_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 1.8_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o offence_n which_o the_o wicked_a allege_v the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o move_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n offence_n &_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v it_o with_o innumerable_a offence_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v root_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n for_o ever_o before_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o man_n tradition_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o rage_n for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o now_o when_o a_o strong_a come_v which_o vanquish_v and_o bind_v that_o strong_a one_o and_o spoil_v his_o house_n 11.21.22_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o rage_v in_o deed_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v of_o god._n 40.16_o for_o else_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 40._o of_o job_n that_o behemoth_n will_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o reed_n and_o fen_n but_o now_o that_o he_o range_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n &_o stir_v up_o such_o hurly_o burleis_n 5.8_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o amiss_o he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sect_n to_o wit_n those_o jealous_a spirit_n which_o in_o all_o time_n overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n for_o these_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o perverse_a zeal_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a singular_a holiness_n modesty_n patience_n and_o doctrine_n above_o other_o &_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v more_o profound_a &_o profitable_a thing_n ordain_v better_a service_n &_o ceremony_n then_o all_o other_o teacher_n beside_o who_o they_o despise_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o abase_v their_o authority_n and_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v pure_o teach_v the_o false_a apostle_n have_v such_o a_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a zeal_n stir_v up_o sect_n not_o only_o in_o galatia_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o place_n whersoever_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v preach_v after_o the_o which_o sect_n follow_v innumerable_a offence_n &_o marvellous_a trouble_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n say_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n 8.44_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n by_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o war_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o germany_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n which_o pretend_v great_a religion_n modesty_n doctrine_n &_o patience_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 7.15_o who_o with_o their_o hypocrisy_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o discredit_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v esteem_n love_n and_o reverence_v they_o only_o and_o receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o they_o now_o because_o these_o man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o &_o despise_v other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v horrible_a dissension_n sect_n division_n and_o sedition_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o can_v not_o remedy_v this_o matter_n as_o paul_n can_v not_o do_v in_o high_a time_n notwithstanding_o he_o gain_v some_o which_o obey_v his_o admonition_n so_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o we_o have_v call_v some_o back_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sectary_n verse_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o commend_v you_o for_o this_o that_o you_o love_v i_o so_o entire_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n amongst_o you_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o i_o now_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a even_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o although_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o have_v you_o my_o doctrine_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o retain_v &_o maintain_v see_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o it_o think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o paul_n be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o have_v his_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v your_o zeal_n but_o i_o praise_v it_o &_o so_o far_o forth_o i_o praise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o commend_v therefore_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v patient_o suffer_v his_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v take_v my_o correction_n in_o good_a part_n for_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o a_o angry_a but_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o
comfort_v the_o weak_a with_o sweet_a &_o love_a word_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v verse_n 20._o for_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v in_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o letter_n to_o behave_v myself_o towards_o you_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o omit_v nothing_o he_o chide_v the_o galatian_n he_o entreat_v they_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a he_o high_o commend_v their_o faith_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostle_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n these_o be_v vehement_a word_n proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v with_o a_o hot_a burn_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v verse_n 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n here_o will_v paul_n have_v close_v up_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o write_v any_o more_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o very_o careful_a for_o this_o matter_n take_v by_o the_o way_n this_o allegory_n similitude_n which_o then_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o people_n be_v great_o delight_v with_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o use_v they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a picture_n which_o set_v forth_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o therefore_o they_o move_v and_o persuade_v very_o much_o especial_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a first_o therefore_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o galatian_n with_o word_n and_o write_n second_o he_o paint_v out_o the_o matter_n itself_o before_o their_o eye_n with_o this_o goodly_a allegory_n now_o allegory_n paul_n be_v a_o marvellous_a cunning_a workman_n in_o handle_v of_o allegory_n for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o origen_n and_o hierom_n do_v hierom._n who_o be_v worthy_o reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o allegory_n have_v no_o place_n into_o unfit_a and_o foolish_a allegory_n therefore_o to_o use_v allegory_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o can_v not_o use_v allegory_n right_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n la_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o history_n of_o ishmael_n and_o of_o isaac_n the_o law_n see_v that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o special_o that_o place_n which_o he_o aledge_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o law_n but_o only_o contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o abraham_n two_o child_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n please_v god_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o only_o because_o of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o do_v paul_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o the_o psalm_n john_n 15._o but_o it_o be_v 35.19_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n verse_n 22.23_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o forsake_v grace_n faith_n and_o christ_n and_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o the_o law_n you_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o become_v wise_a through_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o you_o of_o the_o law_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o son_n consider_v the_o law_n diligent_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n ishmael_n by_o agar_n and_o isaac_n by_o sara_n they_o be_v both_o the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n ishmael_n be_v as_o well_o the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n as_o isaac_n be_v for_o both_o come_v of_o one_o father_n of_o one_o flesh_n and_o of_o one_o seed_n promise_n what_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n this_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n say_v paul_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o be_v free_a and_o the_o other_o bond_n albeit_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o allegory_n but_o that_o ishmael_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god._n objection_n but_o isaac_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n answer_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n what_o they_o yet_o be_v isaac_n notwithstanding_o as_o well_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o ishmael_n be_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o although_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o none_o observe_v this_o difference_n but_o only_a paul_n which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n after_o this_o manner_n 16.2_o in_o that_o agar_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o ishmael_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o foreshow_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o sara_n abraham_n go_v in_o to_o his_o servant_n agar_n who_o sara_n be_v barren_a have_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o abraham_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n time_n for_o sara_n have_v hear_v that_o abraham_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v seed_n of_o his_o body_n and_o she_o hope_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o seed_n but_o when_o she_o have_v wait_v now_o for_o the_o promise_n many_o year_n with_o great_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o differ_v she_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n this_o holy_a woman_n therefore_o give_v place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o husband_n right_n and_o resign_v her_o right_a to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o her_o maid_n notwithstanding_o she_o suffer_v not_o her_o husband_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o house_n but_o she_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o marriage_n her_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v be_v build_v by_o she_o for_o so_o say_v the_o history_n etc_n genes_n 16._o now_o sara_n abrahams_n wife_n bear_v he_o no_o child_n and_o she_o have_v a_o maid_n a_o egyptian_a agar_n by_o name_n and_o sara_n say_v unto_o abraham_n behold_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v i_o from_o child_n bear_v i_o pray_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o my_o maid_n it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o she_o sara_n this_o be_v a_o great_a humility_n of_o sara_n who_o so_o abase_v herself_o &_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o tentation_n &_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o thus_o she_o think_v god_n be_v no_o liar_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o my_o husband_n he_o will_v sure_o perform_v but_o peradventure_o god_n will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o seed_n it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o agar_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n unto_o who_o let_v my_o lord_n enter_v for_o i_o may_v peradventure_o be_v build_v by_o she_o ishmael_n therefore_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n at_o the_o only_a request_n of_o sara_n flesh_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v abraham_n thus_o to_o do_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o a_o son_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o 9.8_o adventure_n which_o the_o word_n do_v also_o declare_v it_o may_v be_v say_v she_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o she_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n before_o as_o there_o be_v when_o sara_n shall_v bring_v forth_o
see_v not_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v annex_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o etc_n etc_n bondseruaunt_n therefore_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n bring_v forth_o but_o a_o bond_n servant_n ishmael_n then_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n although_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o remain_v a_o bondman_n what_o be_v here_o lack_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o law_n give_v in_o mount_n sina_n which_o the_o arabian_n call_v agar_n beget_v none_o but_o servant_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v as_o concern_v christ_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o oh_o you_o galatian_n if_o you_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o faith_n fall_v back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n you_o shall_v always_o continue_v servant_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o shall_v always_o abide_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o agar_n gender_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n justify_v not_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o adoption_n &_o inheritance_n but_o rather_o it_o hinder_v the_o inheritance_n and_o work_v wrath_n verse_n 25._o and_o it_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a allegory_n as_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o make_v agar_n of_o sina_n so_o now_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v glad_o make_v sara_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o do_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o join_v jerusasalem_n with_o mount_n sina_n for_o he_o say_v the_o same_o belong_v to_o agar_n see_v mount_n agar_n reach_v even_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v continual_a mountain_n reach_v from_o arabia_n petrea_n unto_o cade_n bernea_n of_o jury_n he_o say_v then_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o sara_n but_o pertain_v to_o agar_n agar_n for_o there_o agar_n reign_v for_o in_o it_o be_v the_o law_n beget_v unto_o bondage_n in_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n the_o temple_n the_o kingdom_n the_o priesthood_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v in_o sina_n by_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o law_n jerusalem_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o i_o join_v she_o with_o sina_n and_o i_o comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n sina_n or_o agar_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o handle_v this_o allegory_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v call_v jerusalem_n sara_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o give_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o bear_v and_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a fit_n allegory_n allegory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v allegory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o a_o goodly_a outward_a show_n may_v soon_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o err_v who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o very_a fit_n thing_n to_o call_v sina_n agar_n and_o jerusalem_n sara_n earthly_a in_o deed_n paul_n make_v jerusalem_n sara_n but_o not_o this_o corporal_a jerusalem_n which_o he_o simple_o join_v unto_o agar_n but_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o law_n reign_v not_o nor_o the_o carnal_a people_n jerusalem_n as_o in_o that_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o wherein_o the_o promise_n reign_v wherein_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o free_a people_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o agar_n destroy_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_fw-la be_v horrible_o destroy_v with_o all_o her_o ornament_n the_o temple_n the_o ceremony_n etc_n etc_n now_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v in_o it_o &_o so_o be_v spread_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o agar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n la_o of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o of_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o moses_n brief_o it_o be_v gender_v of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bondage_n it_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o abide_v continual_o under_o the_o law_n sin_n a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o gilt_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o deed_n it_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v a_o corporal_a kingdom_n time_n it_o have_v magistrate_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o grace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o can_v not_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o abide_v with_o agar_n verse_n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n say_v he_o which_o be_v beneath_o have_v the_o policy_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v agar_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n be_v sara_n albeit_o paul_n add_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v she_o a_o other_o name_n call_v her_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o true_a lady_n and_o freewoman_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o beget_v we_o unto_o liberty_n and_o not_o unto_o bondage_n as_o agar_n do_v now_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n above_o therefore_o understand_v not_o this_o word_n above_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v which_o be_v heaven_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o local_o 3.20_o but_o in_o that_o a_o christian_n believe_v in_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o those_o inestimable_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a gift_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ephesian_n 1._o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n 1.3_o we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v the_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a blessing_n from_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n for_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a civil_a government_n both_o in_o common_a weal_n &_o family_n to_o have_v child_n peace_n riches_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o corporal_a commodity_n but_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n blessing_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v to_o life_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a heart_n a_o joyful_a conscience_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o city_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v monk_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o idle_a and_o unlearned_a monk_n and_o the_o schooledoctor_n dream_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n the_o figurative_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a sense_n papist_n and_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o these_o sense_n they_o have_v foolish_o interpret_v almost_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v that_o city_n which_o be_v so_o name_v figurative_o a_o pure_a conscience_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a moral_o the_o celestial_a city_n or_o the_o church_n
the_o law_n which_o be_v outward_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o moses_n do_v nothing_o belong_v unto_o we_o at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o nor_o superstitious_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o as_o some_o go_v about_o to_o do_v in_o time_n past_a law_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o liberty_n now_o although_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o civil_a law_n but_o make_v we_o subject_a in_o this_o corporal_a life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o government_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o command_v every_o one_o to_o obey_v his_o magistrate_n and_o law_n not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o 5._o conscience_n sake_n 1._o pe._n 2._o rom._n 13._o and_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n shall_v not_o offend_v if_o he_o use_v some_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n yea_o he_o may_v use_v they_o free_o and_o without_o offence_n therefore_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v deceive_v which_o dream_n that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n likewise_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n much_o less_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o this_o bodily_a life_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o introduction_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v ordinance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v day_n time_n place_n pope_n etc_n etc_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v upon_o what_o day_n in_o what_o hour_n and_o in_o what_o place_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o permit_v also_o that_o lesson_n and_o read_n shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o in_o the_o school_n especial_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a these_o thing_n it_o permit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v comely_a and_o orderly_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o not_o that_o they_o which_o keep_v such_o ordinance_n do_v thereby_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n merit_n moreover_o they_o may_v be_v change_v or_o omit_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a now_o paul_n speak_v here_o especial_o of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n conclude_v thus_o if_o only_a grace_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n abolish_v without_o any_o exception_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v the_o barren_a and_o forsake_v to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n nor_o hope_v ever_o to_o have_v any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v no_o disciple_n no_o favour_n nor_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n because_o she_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n crucify_v against_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v barren_a say_v the_o prophet_n let_v not_o this_o any_o whit_n trouble_v thou_o yea_o rather_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o she_o that_o be_v forsake_v have_v more_o child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o that_o be_v marry_v &_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v weak_a and_o she_o that_o be_v forsake_v shall_v have_v many_o child_n he_o call_v the_o church_n barren_a because_o her_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o law_n by_o work_n by_o any_o industry_n or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n barren_a but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o birth_n no_o work_n at_o all_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v fruitful_a labour_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o with_o great_a travel_n in_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o here_o be_v altogether_o work_v and_o god._n no_o birth_n but_o because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o right_n of_o child_n and_o heir_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o never_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n no_o though_o they_o tire_v themselves_o to_o death_n with_o continual_a travel_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o obtain_v that_o bâ—_z their_o own_o work_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n will_v geve_v to_o all_o believer_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o faithful_a work_n well_o also_o but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v son_n and_o heir_n for_o this_o their_o ghost_n birth_n bring_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v now_o make_v child_n and_o heir_n may_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o help_v their_o neighbour_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o brother_n we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n or_o as_o all_o the_o fleshly_a israel_n which_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n answer_v they_o john_n 8_o if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 8.37.40.42_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o also_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o receive_v my_o word_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v brother_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o together_o in_o one_o house_n isaac_n know_v one_o a_o other_o voice_n but_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n we_o be_v not_o such_o child_n say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v which_o remain_v servant_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n bear_v only_o of_o the_o promise_n promise_n concern_v this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v therefore_o we_o be_v pronounce_v righteous_a not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o work_n or_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n repeat_v very_o often_o and_o diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v hitherto_o as_o touch_v the_o allegory_n out_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o which_o paul_n annex_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o a_o interpretation_n now_o he_o applifi_v the_o history_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n for_o our_o example_n and_o consolation_n verse_n 19_o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o singular_a consolation_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o birth_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n have_v ishmael_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o persecutor_n this_o we_o learn_v at_o this_o day_n by_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tumult_n persecution_n sect_n and_o offence_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n of_o paul_n and_o such_o like_a and_o well_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o violence_n &_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o with_o these_o sect_n and_o infinite_a offence_n which_o a_o sort_n of_o busy_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n stir_v up_o at_o this_o day_n very_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v abroad_o gospel_n but_o since_o the_o preach_n &_o publish_v thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v unquiet_a &_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n so_o that_o every_o one_o arm_v himself_o against_o a_o other_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o magistrate_n that_o sedition_n war_n plague_n &_o
famine_n that_o the_o overthrow_v of_o common_a weal_n kingdom_n and_o country_n that_o sect_n offence_n and_o such_o other_o infinite_a evil_n do_v proceed_v altogether_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o this_o great_a offence_n we_o must_v comfort_v &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o sweet_a consolation_n 16.2_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v bear_v this_o name_n and_o this_o title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o author_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o adversary_n think_v they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n yea_o that_o they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n when_o they_o hate_v persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o but_o that_o ishmael_n must_v persecute_v isaac_n but_o isaac_n again_o persecute_v not_o ishmael_n who_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o ishmael_n let_v he_o not_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v our_o adversary_n which_o so_o vehement_o amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v these_o evil_n at_o this_o day_n tell_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n ensue_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n gospel_n do_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n overthrow_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o uproar_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o these_o thing_n follow_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n 2.2.3_o the_o nation_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o detest_a and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n &_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 2.2.3_o such_o tumult_n and_o hurly_o burly_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o adversary_n lay_v the_o fault_n in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n stir_v not_o up_o these_o trouble_n but_o the_o people_n nation_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v rage_n murmur_n conspire_v and_o take_v counsel_n not_o against_o we_o as_o they_o think_v nor_o against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o blaspheme_v as_o false_a and_o seditious_a but_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a therefore_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v 2.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n let_v they_o cry_v out_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v that_o we_o raise_v up_o these_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n notwithstanding_o this_o psalm_n comfort_v we_o and_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o trouble_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o &_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o which_o murmur_n rise_v up_o 16.2_o &_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o anoint_a nay_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o lord_n cause_n that_o they_o defend_v his_o glory_n &_o do_v he_o acceptable_a service_n in_o persecute_v we_o but_o the_o psalm_n lie_v not_o and_o that_o shall_v the_o end_n declare_v here_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_o suffer_v as_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9.1_o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o raise_v up_o such_o tumult_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v nor_o forsake_v the_o defence_n thereof_o see_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a nation_n 9.26_o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v preach_v christ_n true_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a fellow_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v all_o thing_n 17.6.7_o they_o which_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n say_v the_o jew_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n acts._n 17._o be_v also_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o the._n 24._o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v find_v this_o pestilent_a fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.3_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n etc_n etc_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o gentile_n complain_v in_o the._n 16._o of_o the_o act_n these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n 16.20_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o accuse_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n if_o i_o will_v keep_v silence_n than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v 21.2â—_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o persecute_v i_o any_o more_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v blemish_v &_o deface_v if_o i_o speak_v the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v and_o cruel_o rage_v either_o we_o must_v lose_v the_o pope_n a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a man_n or_o else_o the_o immortal_a god_n christ_n jesus_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v the_o pope_n perish_v then_o &_o let_v god_n be_v exalt_v let_v christ_n reign_v and_o triumph_v for_o ever_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n the_o great_a trouble_n which_o shall_v follow_v his_o preach_n comfort_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n preach_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o great_a trouble_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o persecution_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n this_o matter_n so_o grieve_v we_o that_o oftentimes_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v publish_v then_o that_o after_o the_o preach_v thereof_o the_o public_a peace_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v bold_o with_o christ_n i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v kindle_v now_o after_o that_o this_o fire_n be_v kindle_v there_o follow_v forthwith_o great_a commotion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v thus_o provoke_v but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o which_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o weak_a word_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v set_v upon_o this_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a adversary_n devil_n behemoth_n feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o this_o word_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o member_n shake_v his_o tail_n and_o make_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n job._n 41._o hereof_o come_v all_o these_o tumult_n 41.14.22_o all_o these_o furious_a and_o cruel_a rage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v offend_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o come_v no_o good_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v infidel_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o which_o believe_v do_v see_v the_o inestimable_a profit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o although_o outward_o for_o a_o time_n we_o be_v oppress_v with_o infinite_a evil_n despise_v spoil_v accuse_v condemn_v as_o the_o outcast_n and_o filthy_a dung_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o inward_o afflict_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o vex_v with_o devil_n for_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o sin_n death_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n hell_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n that_o dragon_n and_o basilisk_n which_o be_v the_o king_n
of_o sin_n &_o death_n 91.13_o how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o faith._n for_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v which_o in_o the_o mean_v time_n we_o wait_v for_o in_o patience_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v now_o assure_o possess_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n tentation_n we_o ought_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n for_o that_o only_o be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o against_o these_o infinite_a slander_n &_o offence_n &_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tentation_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o continual_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o it_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.12_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o he_o only_o behold_v the_o outward_a evil_n gospel_n trouble_n rebellion_n murder_n sect_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n with_o these_o sight_n he_o be_v offend_v and_o blind_v and_o final_o fall_v into_o the_o contempt_n &_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n on_o that_o contrary_a part_n we_o ought_v to_o stay_v &_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o any_o manifest_a wickedness_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v as_o adultery_n murder_n theft_n &_o such_o like_a but_o for_o our_o doctrine_n us._n and_o what_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n &_o from_o everlasting_a death_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v our_o life_n but_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o we_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o offence_n it_o be_v christ_n offence_n &_o not_o we_o &_o so_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o they_o persecute_v we_o christ_n have_v commit_v and_o not_o we_o now_o whether_o they_o will_v condemn_v christ_n &_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o heretic_n &_o seditious_a person_n for_o this_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a justifier_n and_o saviour_n let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o as_o for_o we_o we_o commend_v this_o his_o own_o cause_n unto_o himself_o be_v quiet_a beholder_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n christ_n or_o they_o in_o deed_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o grieve_v we_o that_o these_o ismaelite_n hate_v &_o persecute_v we_o so_o furious_o 5.3_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o glory_v in_o these_o affliction_n both_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o christ_n cause_n who_o benefit_n and_o who_o glory_n we_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o because_o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n aforehand_o that_o ishmael_n must_v mock_v isaac_n and_o persecute_v he_o the_o jew_n expound_v this_o place_n which_o paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 21._o of_o genesis_n jew_n of_o ishmael_n mock_v &_o persecute_v isaac_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o ishmael_n constrain_v isaac_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o the_o jews_n dream_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o ishmael_n make_v image_n of_o clay_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o compel_v isaac_n to_o worship_n for_o this_o abraham_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v suffer_v be_v but_o i_o think_v that_o ishmael_n be_v in_o outward_a show_v a_o holy_a man_n as_o cain_n be_v who_o also_o persecute_v his_o brother_n and_o at_o length_n kill_v he_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o god_n esteem_v he_o above_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n ishmael_n be_v outward_o a_o lover_n of_o religion_n he_o sacrifice_v &_o exercise_v himself_o in_o well_o do_v therefore_o he_o mock_v his_o brother_n isaac_n &_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o for_o two_o cause_n cause_n first_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o for_o his_o civil_a government_n &_o inheritance_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o seem_v just_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o persecute_v isaac_n spiritual_o because_o of_o religion_n and_o corporal_o because_o of_o his_o inheritance_n this_o persecution_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n isaac_n especial_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n mock_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o persecute_v they_o the_o papist_n persecute_v we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o promise_n for_o it_o vex_v the_o papist_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecution_n that_o we_o set_v not_o forth_o their_o righteousness_n their_o work_n and_o worship_n devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o man_n as_o available_a to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o child_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n contrariwise_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v we_o as_o heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n and_o if_o they_o can_v they_o kill_v we_o also_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o do_v hate_v we_o deadly_a because_o we_o impugn_v &_o detest_v their_o error_n &_o heresy_n which_o they_o spread_v abroad_o &_o daily_o renew_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o papist_n &_o therefore_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o more_o cruel_a hatred_n against_o we_o then_o against_o the_o papist_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n subtlety_n the_o devil_n be_v angry_a &_o use_v all_o his_o force_n &_o subtle_a sleight_n to_o persecute_v it_o &_o utter_o to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o raise_v up_o infinite_a sect_n horrible_a offence_n cruel_a persecution_n &_o abominable_a murder_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o murderer_n he_o spread_v his_o lie_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o false_a teacher_n &_o he_o kill_v man_n by_o tyrant_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o possess_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o corporal_a kingdom_n 6.16_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o lie_a of_o false_a teacher_n stir_v up_o also_o without_o cease_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o heresy_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o corporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n godly_a thus_o this_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o of_o murder_n stir_v up_o persecution_n on_o every_o side_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o spiritual_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n constrain_v to_o suffer_v of_o heretic_n be_v to_o we_o most_o grievous_a &_o intolerable_a because_o of_o the_o infinite_a offence_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o all_o other_o enormity_n do_v proceed_v from_o our_o doctrine_n the_o corporal_a persecution_n by_o which_o tyrant_n lie_n in_o wait_n for_o our_o good_n and_o life_n be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o they_o persecute_v we_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o even_o by_o the_o title_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o murder_n 1.44_o john_n 8._o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v and_o christ_n reign_v than_o sect_n of_o perdition_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o and_o murderer_n persecute_v the_o gospel_n must_v rage_v every_o where_o and_o paul_n say_v 11.19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o be_v soon_o offend_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o true_a faith_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a god_n and_o old_a false_a faith_n paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n arm_v
the_o godly_a beforehand_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o those_o persecution_n sect_n and_o offence_n say_v but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v enemy_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v sure_o look_v to_o be_v persecute_v of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v manifest_o wicked_a shall_v persecute_v we_o but_o also_o such_o as_o at_o the_o first_o be_v our_o dear_a friend_n with_o who_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a in_o one_o house_n which_o receive_v from_o we_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v become_v our_o deadly_a enemy_n 41.9_o and_o persecute_v we_o extreme_o for_o they_o be_v brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o must_v persecute_v their_o brother_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o .41_o psalm_n complain_v of_o judas_n the_o man_n of_o my_o peace_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v our_o consolation_n that_o we_o have_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o our_o ismaelite_n to_o persecute_v we_o the_o papist_n persecute_v we_o because_o we_o teach_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o we_o will_v forsake_v they_o will_v persecute_v we_o no_o more_o persecution_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o the_o sectary_n they_o will_v praise_v we_o but_o because_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o impiety_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o do_v they_o so_o spiteful_o hate_v and_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v us._n but_o not_o only_a paul_n as_o i_o have_v say_v arm_v we_o against_o such_o persecution_n and_o offence_n 15.19_o but_o christ_n himself_o also_o most_o sweet_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o .15_o of_o john_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o persecution_n which_o you_o endure_v and_o if_o you_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v i_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o be_v kill_v for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o preach_v my_o word_n and_o confess_v i_o the_o world_n will_v not_o persecute_v you_o but_o it_o go_v well_o with_o you_o 15.20_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o himself_o 16.33_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v &_o persecute_v you_o but_o my_o name_n which_o you_o preach_v and_o confess_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o comfort_n uphold_v we_o so_o that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v but_o also_o to_o vanquish_v all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n who_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n he_o he_o also_o suffer_v the_o subtlety_n and_o crafty_a practice_n of_o heretic_n but_o in_o time_n and_o place_n he_o overthrow_v they_o all_o and_o remain_v king_n and_o conqueror_n let_v the_o papist_n then_o rage_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v let_v the_o sectary_n slander_v and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o christ_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o ishmael_n against_o isaac_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o shall_v endure_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v as_o follow_v verse_n 30._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2d_o cast_v out_o the_o servant_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n this_o word_n of_o sara_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o abraham_n and_o no_o doubt_n when_o he_o hear_v this_o sentence_n his_o fatherly_a bowel_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o son_n ishmael_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v genes_n 21._o when_o it_o say_v and_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n 21.11_o because_o of_o his_o son_n 21.12_o but_o god_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o sara_n pronounce_v say_v to_o abraham_n let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a in_o thy_o sight_n for_o the_o child_n and_o for_o thy_o bondwoman_n in_o all_o that_o sara_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o hear_v her_o voice_n for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v etc_n the_o ismaelite_n hear_v in_o this_o place_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o which_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n grecian_n roman_n and_o all_o such_o other_o as_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o self_n same_o sentence_n also_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o papist_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n other_o which_o also_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v sure_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o judge_v we_o which_o rest_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o forsake_a but_o also_o heretic_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n overthrow_v their_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o they_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n husbandman_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n to_o who_o only_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n this_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v and_o can_v never_o be_v revoke_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o ismaelite_n shall_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o now_o they_o have_v but_o also_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n as_o if_o he_o say_v why_o do_v you_o vaunt_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o why_o do_v you_o glory_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o if_o you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v bear_v bondservant_n of_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o what_o servant_n the_o bondservant_n of_o the_o law_n law_n and_o consequent_o of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o of_o everlasting_a damnation_n now_o a_o servant_n be_v no_o inheritor_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o justiciary_n what_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v which_o hope_v to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n 3.19_o be_v servant_n of_o that_o bondwoman_n and_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n i_o speak_v now_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n &_o monk_n that_o be_v manifest_o wicked_a who_o have_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o have_v commit_v such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o name_n but_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o live_v holy_o and_o go_v about_o through_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_v by_o keep_v of_o their_o monkish_a order_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o
not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o 5.18_o now_o like_a as_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o note_n this_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v man_n tradition_n tradition_n work_n vow_n and_o merit_n be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v both_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n most_o mighty_o therefore_o when_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v impugn_v and_o vanquish_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n as_o chaff_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o we_o raise_v up_o slander_n and_o offence_n every_o where_o and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o our_o top_n then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v hold_v our_o peace_n for_o than_o have_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o esteem_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n we_o set_v forth_o then_o to_o care_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n which_o persecute_v we_o for_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o bear_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o brickle_a and_o earthly_a vessel_n 4.7_o but_o although_o the_o vessel_n be_v never_o so_o brickle_a yet_o be_v the_o treasure_n inestimable_a these_o word_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v cold_o or_o slender_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n grace_n utter_o lose_v the_o atonement_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n liberty_n and_o life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o this_o place_n strong_o confirm_v and_o fortify_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o marvellous_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o persecute_v and_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n because_o we_o teach_v this_o article_n in_o deed_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o fear_v that_o enemy_n of_o faith_n &_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n from_o persecute_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o obstinate_a that_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o and_o when_o they_o read_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o let_v we_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o 1â—_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a verse_n 5._o for_o we_o in_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith._n paul_n here_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a conclusion_n say_v you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o work_n but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o mean_n lest_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o become_v debtor_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n but_o we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n every_o word_n be_v here_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o they_o be_v pithy_a and_o full_a of_o power_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n but_o moreover_o he_o add_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n include_v hope_n also_o that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith._n hope_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o first_o chap_v to_o the_o coloss_n 3._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 14.25_o so_o hope_v in_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o so_o it_o yield_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o be_v we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o which_o shall_v be_v certain_o reveal_v in_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o geve_v it_o the_o second_o we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n with_o hope_n and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a howbeit_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o hang_v yet_o in_o hope_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n 7.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n now_o when_o these_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rage_n and_o reign_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wrestle_v against_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o a_o place_n for_o hope_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n whereby_o also_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o begin_v in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o righteous_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o so_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o actual_a possession_n but_o lie_v under_o hope_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o a_o sound_a consolation_n whereby_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n feel_v their_o sin_n and_o terrify_v with_o every_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v marvellous_o comfort_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o other_o terror_n be_v wonderful_a strong_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n as_o i_o myself_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n do_v know_v then_o counsel_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a afflict_a in_o this_o wise_a brother_n thou_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o thy_o justification_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v have_v such_o a_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o thine_o own_o sin_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v but_o thy_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o surmount_v all_o feel_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n whereupon_o thou_o hold_v stand_v not_o upon_o thine_o own_o feel_n but_o upon_o thy_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n which_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v thou_o feeling_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v thy_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n thus_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o afflict_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o terror_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a moreover_o if_o hope_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o a_o man_n now_o see_v not_o he_o hope_v in_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o clear_o reveil_v either_o sense_n may_v well_o stand_v but_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o inward_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o hope_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a consolation_n for_o my_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a it_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v feel_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v for_o faith_n show_v unto_o i_o christ_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n i_o wrestle_v against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n through_o hope_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n assure_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n prepare_v
for_o i_o in_o heaven_n so_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a already_o by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o i_o and_o also_o i_o be_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n against_o sin_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o certainty_n yea_o to_o we_o which_o travel_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o much_o diligence_n and_o also_o with_o more_o fullness_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o brag_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a affinity_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v of_o their_o several_a office_n diversity_n of_o work_v and_o of_o their_o end_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v 25.20_o of_o the_o ground_n wherein_o they_o rest_v for_o faith_n rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o cherubin_n of_o the_o mercieseat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v office_n of_o their_o work_n for_o faith_n tell_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o teach_v prescribe_v and_o direct_v and_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n hope_n be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a bold_a and_o courageous_a that_o it_o may_v suffer_v and_o endure_v adversity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n three_o they_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o object_n that_o be_v object_n the_o special_a matter_n whereunto_o they_o look_v for_o faith_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o cleave_v sure_o thereto_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v hope_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n 5.3.4.5_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n before_o all_o tribulation_n heb._n 11._o but_o hope_n come_v afterwards_o proceed_v of_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o five_o they_o differ_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_v work_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o judge_n fight_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n judge_v spirit_n &_o doctrine_n but_o hope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o tribulation_n the_o cross_n impatiency_n heaviness_n of_o spirit_n weakness_n desperation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o wait_v for_o good_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n beleve_v in_o he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n then_o be_o i_o righteous_a by_o this_o knowledge_n when_o i_o be_o so_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o this_o knowledge_n by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v my_o faith_n by_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o lie_n error_n and_o heresy_n moreover_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o oppress_v it_o by_o violence_n here_o hope_v wrastle_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o faith_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o war_v against_o faith_n and_o after_o this_o victory_n follow_v peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n &_o hope_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a perceive_v i_o will_v set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o a_o similitude_n in_o civil_a government_n prudence_n and_o fortitude_n do_v differ_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v sever_v now_o fortitude_n be_v a_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o adversity_n but_o endure_v valiant_o &_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o prudence_n it_o be_v but_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n policy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o join_v with_o prudence_n that_o prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a therefore_o like_v as_o in_o policy_n prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a without_o fortitude_n even_o so_o in_o divinity_n faith_n without_o hope_n be_v nothing_o for_o hope_n endure_v adversity_n and_o be_v constant_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v all_o evil_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n like_a as_o fortitude_n without_o prudence_n be_v rashness_n even_o so_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v a_o presumption_n in_o spirit_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o faith_n teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a rashness_n &_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o a_o godly_a man_n afore_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n instruct_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o affliction_n that_o it_o may_v hope_v for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v short_a faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o teach_v for_o thereby_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v hope_n be_v conceive_v by_o exhortation_n for_o by_o exhortation_n hope_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o affliction_n which_o confirm_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o adversity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o strong_o to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o will_n it_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o hope_n we_o have_v faith_n then_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v understand_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o confess_v he_o forthwith_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o all_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o most_o cruel_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o beleve_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o we_o wait_v through_o patience_n for_o we_o see_v &_o feel_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o the_o world_n with_o his_o prince_n the_o devil_n assail_v we_o mighty_o both_o within_o and_o without_o moreover_o sin_n yet_o still_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o drive_v we_o into_o heaviness_n notwithstanding_o we_o geve_v not_o over_o for_o all_o this_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n strong_o through_o faith_n which_o lighten_v teach_v &_o guide_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n through_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o until_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o begin_v by_o hope_n we_o continue_v and_o by_o revelation_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v we_o suffer_v persecution_n according_a to_o this_o text_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o and_o i_o be_v fore_o trouble_v with_o patience_n be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v through_o hope_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o with_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o faith._n and_o thus_o do_v hope_n spring_v up_o &_o increase_v in_o we_o ronvere_n 15._o that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n â—_o paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o hope_v together_o in_o the_o .5_o and_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n
also_o for_o by_o they_o hope_n be_v stir_v up_o 1.24_o but_o faith_n as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v before_o go_v before_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v before_o all_o tribulation_n for_o it_o learn_v christ_n and_o apprehend_v he_o without_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v long_o without_o the_o cross_n without_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n cross_n in_o this_o case_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n for_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a fortitude_n as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n according_a to_o this_o say_n that_o through_o patience_n etc_n etc_n these_o three_o thing_n then_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o faithful_a faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n love_n &_o defend_v from_o error_n hope_v which_o endure_v &_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o ghostly_a &_o charity_n which_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o be_v a_o man_n entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 1â—_o until_o the_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v which_o he_o wait_v for_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a &_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n moreover_o this_o place_n contain_v both_o a_o singular_a doctrine_n &_o consolation_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o the_o work_n sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n much_o less_o by_o the_o work_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n what_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o world_n count_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a without_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n error_n and_o flesh_n wherefore_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o work_n religion_n and_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v altogether_o carnal_a but_o we_o say_v paul_n be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n for_o we_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o affliction_n through_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o possess_v already_o by_o faith._n the_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o in_o serious_a conflict_n and_o terror_n wherein_o the_o feeling_n of_o sin_n conscience_n heaviness_n of_o syirite_n desperation_n &_o such_o like_a be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o enter_v deep_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mighty_o assail_v it_o thou_o must_v not_o follow_v thine_o own_o feel_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n not_o only_a rebel_n against_o i_o but_o also_o subdue_a and_o lead_v i_o captive_a and_o i_o feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o not_o righteous_a if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o against_o this_o feel_n thou_o must_v wrestle_v and_o say_v although_o i_o feel_v myself_o utter_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_a up_o with_o sin_n and_o my_o heart_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o i_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feel_n so_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o terror_n i_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o my_o own_o sense_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n and_o save_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 51._o also_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n moreover_o paul_n show_v here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o it_o wherefore_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o sin_n terrify_v thou_o and_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n despair_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o take_v unto_o thou_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o try_v how_o good_a and_o how_o valiant_a a_o warrior_n thou_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o accompany_v they_o beleve_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v justify_v which_o thing_n reason_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o thine_o own_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v do_v not_o tell_v thou_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o conflict_n and_o terror_n which_o often_o return_v and_o exercise_v thou_o wait_v thou_o patient_o through_o hope_n for_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o by_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a until_o it_o be_v reveal_v &_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v any_o righteousness_n 15.3_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a i_o feel_v it_o but_o very_o little_a thou_o must_v not_o feel_v but_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v righteousness_n and_o except_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a thou_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o christ_n who_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n who_o also_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n condemn_a sin_n and_o kill_v death_n that_o through_o he_o thou_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n these_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v except_o thou_o will_v open_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n &_o utter_o to_o despise_v god_n all_o his_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o consequent_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o in_o great_a and_o horrible_a terror_n when_o our_o conscience_n feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o look_v to_o the_o afflict_v 66.2_o to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n &_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n turn_v not_o himself_o away_o from_o such_o as_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v 11.28_o but_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n bring_v unto_o we_o no_o righteousness_n or_o comfort_n at_o all_o but_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o raise_v up_o hope_n in_o terror_n and_o tribulation_n which_o endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n 3_o which_o be_v ready_a by_o &_o by_o to_o be_v put_v out_o with_o a_o vehement_a wind_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n and_o terror_n hope_v against_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o touch_v christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v afterwards_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o spark_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o little_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n can_v scarce_o feel_v it_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a fire_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o terror_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o precious_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n faithful_a than_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n do_v know_v that_o whereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a namely_o that_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a do_v turn_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a moreover_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v then_o most_o never_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a saviour_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a to_o afflict_v &_o to_o destroy_v
the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o grief_n hereof_o make_v i_o sometime_o so_o unpatient_a that_o many_o time_n i_o wish_v such_o swine_n which_o tread_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n be_v yet_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o this_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n moreover_o even_o we_o which_o teach_v the_o word_n do_v not_o now_o our_o duty_n with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o do_v afore_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a we_o be_v of_o the_o freedom_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o negligent_a we_o be_v in_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o prayer_n in_o well_o do_v and_o in_o suffer_v adversity_n tentation_n and_o if_o satan_n do_v not_o vex_v we_o inward_o with_o spiritual_a tentation_n and_o outward_o with_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o moreover_o with_o the_o contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o our_o own_o fellow_n we_o shall_v become_v utter_o careless_a negligent_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seek_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o life_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o thing_n many_o of_o our_o man_n begin_v to_o do_v for_o that_o they_o travail_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o only_o not_o live_v of_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o be_v most_o miserable_o entreat_v even_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servile_a bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o man_n forsake_v poor_a and_o offensive_a christ_n entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o not_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o fruit_n that_o shall_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n lay_v wait_v most_o of_o all_o for_o we_o that_o have_v the_o world_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o teach_v and_o exhort_v our_o brother_n with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o think_v not_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o as_o peter_n say_v shall_v use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o wickedness_n 2.16_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n upon_o their_o flesh_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mutual_a love_n flesh_n wherefore_o let_v the_o godly_a remember_v that_o in_o conscience_n before_o god_n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o charity_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n diligent_o in_o his_o call_n &_o to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n here_o require_v of_o we_o serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n 5.17_o which_o word_n do_v not_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n but_o shut_v they_o under_o bondage_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o exercise_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o carnal_a man_n nor_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o christian_n do_v glad_o receive_v and_o obey_v this_o doctrine_n other_o as_o soon_o as_o liberty_n be_v preach_v by_o and_o by_o do_v thus_o infer_v if_o i_o be_v free_a liberty_n then_o may_v i_o do_v what_o i_o listen_v this_o thing_n be_v i_o own_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o sell_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v get_v moreover_o see_v we_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n by_o our_o good_a work_n why_o shall_v we_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o poor_a thus_o do_v they_o most_o careless_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o turn_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o wantonness_n and_o sleshly_a liberty_n but_o we_o tell_v such_o careless_a contemner_n although_o they_o believe_v we_o not_o but_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v that_o if_o they_o use_v their_o body_n and_o their_o good_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v for_o they_o neither_o help_v the_o poor_a nor_o lend_v to_o the_o needy_a but_o beguile_v their_o brother_n in_o bargain_v snatch_v &_o scrape_v unto_o themselves_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o can_v get_v we_o tell_v they_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a brag_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o liberty_n but_o have_v lose_v christ_n and_o christian_a liberty_n be_v become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v seven_o time_n worse_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o they_o be_v before_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o fiend_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o be_v return_v into_o they_o again_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o touch_v we_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o offer_v to_o all_o man_n liberty_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o god_n wrath_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o conceal_v or_o revoke_v this_o liberty_n now_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o free_o &_o purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n neither_o can_v we_o constrain_v those_o swine_n which_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o licentiousness_n &_o dissoluteness_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o help_v other_o man_n with_o their_o body_n or_o good_n therefore_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o these_o admonition_n we_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v these_o scorner_n with_o just_a punishment_n in_o his_o good_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a our_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v of_o who_o many_o not_o doubt_n by_o our_o ministry_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n 1â—_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o few_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ready_a through_o charity_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o their_o brother_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n do_v more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n be_v able_a to_o discourage_v us._n paul_n use_v here_o very_o apt_a and_o plain_a word_n when_o he_o say_v brother_n you_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v dream_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n love_n he_o expound_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n he_o mean_v say_v only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n wherefore_o let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n christ_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o contrariwise_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o outward_a bondage_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v his_o neighbour_n through_o love_n they_o that_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n otherwise_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v worse_a idolater_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o
under_o the_o pope_n now_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.1â—_n than_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o build_v now_o good_a work_n yea_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n all_o which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o one_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n i_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 1â—_o and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o in_o give_v precept_n of_o love_n he_o covert_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o false_a teacher_n against_o who_o he_o set_v himself_o mighty_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o say_v oh_o you_o galatian_n i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o now_o also_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o this_o will_v i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a work_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v only_o urge_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o such_o be_v the_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a teacher_n and_o fantastical_a spirit_n 3.12.15_o that_o not_o only_o they_o leave_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o continue_v always_o in_o their_o superstition_n they_o never_o attain_v to_o good_a work_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o build_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o work_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o require_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o that_o christian_n shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n in_o all_o necessity_n not_o only_o with_o their_o good_n but_o also_o with_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o tongue_n hand_n heart_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n but_o only_o they_o require_v that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v keep_v 1â—_o that_o day_n month_n year_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o other_o good_a work_n they_o can_v teach_v none_o for_o after_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v remain_v any_o true_a use_n exercise_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n take_v away_o the_o tree_n &_o the_o fruit_n must_v needs_o perish_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o diligent_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith._n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n do_v yet_o still_o remain_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o hinder_v it_o so_o do_v they_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v good_a work_n superstition_n moreover_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n themselves_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v mighty_o reign_v be_v natural_o delight_v with_o pharisaical_a superstition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o measure_v god_n by_o she_o own_o imagination_n than_o by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v choose_v with_o far_o great_a zeal_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a preacher_n shall_v as_o diligent_o teach_v and_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o both_o notwithstanding_o faith_n must_v first_o be_v plant_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v or_o what_o please_v god._n let_v no_o man_n think_v therefore_o that_o he_o thorough_o know_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o easy_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n himself_o but_o show_v i_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n that_o in_o teach_v learning_n and_o live_v do_v exercise_n and_o accomplish_v it_o right_o therefore_o these_o word_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n and_o these_o also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v incomprehensible_a &_o no_o man_n no_o not_o even_o the_o godly_a do_v sufficient_o consider_v teach_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o faithful_a have_v this_o tentation_n that_o if_o they_o omit_v never_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o and_o by_o their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n as_o daily_o they_o do_v faithful_a or_o bear_v not_o a_o sincere_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n as_o their_o own_o superstition_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a during_o this_o life_n paul_n therefore_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a la_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v drown_v in_o your_o superstition_n &_o ceremony_n concern_v place_n &_o time_n which_o profit_n neither_o yourselves_o nor_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_v while_o you_o neglect_v charity_n which_o you_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v keep_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o say_v jerome_n we_o wear_v &_o consume_v our_o body_n with_o watch_v hierome_n fast_v and_o labour_n but_o we_o neglect_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lady_n &_o mistress_n of_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o monk_n who_o strait_o observe_v their_o tradition_n concern_v their_o ceremony_n fast_v watch_v apparel_n &_o such_o like_a in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o omit_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a they_o sin_v deadly_a but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v charity_n but_o also_o hate_v one_o a_o other_o to_o the_o death_n they_o sin_v not_o nor_o offend_v god_n at_o all_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n paul_n work_n not_o only_o teach_v good_a work_n but_o also_o condemn_v fantastical_a and_o superstitious_a work_n he_o not_o only_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o also_o throw_v down_o the_o wood_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n god_n witness_v by_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o much_o he_o do_v always_o esteem_n of_o charity_n whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v that_o very_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o to_o geve_v place_n 31.6_o at_o such_o time_n as_o david_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o holy_a shewbread_n which_o by_o the_o law_n the_o lay_a people_n may_v not_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o priest_n â—â—_o christ_n disciple_n break_v the_o saboth_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o break_v the_o saboth_n as_o say_v the_o jew_n in_o heal_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o charity_n or_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o law_n &_o ceremony_n &_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o so_o much_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o love_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n also_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o 2d_o verse_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o la_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v why_o do_v you_o burden_v yourselves_o with_o the_o law_n why_o do_v you_o so_o toil_n and_o tormoile_v yourselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n day_n place_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o eat_v drink_n keep_v your_o feast_n sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n leave_v of_o these_o folly_n and_o hearken_v what_o
of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a in_o this_o life_n also_o 1â—_o we_o have_v christ_n the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o faith_n therefore_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o love_v perfect_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n therefore_o to_o attribute_v justification_n or_o righteousness_n to_o love_n which_o be_v nothing_o or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n god._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v pacify_v god_n for_o love_n even_o in_o the_o faithful_a as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o impure_a 21.27_o but_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o trust_n and_o confidence_n sustain_v we_o that_o christ_n 3.2_o who_o a_o lonely_a commit_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v any_o guile_n do_v overshadow_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o 13.21_o cloud_n and_o shroud_v under_o this_o shadow_n this_o heaven_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v begin_v to_o love_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o for_o this_o fulfil_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o accept_v of_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o abolish_v all_o principality_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o shall_v faith_n and_o hope_n cease_v and_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o everlasting_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 13.12_o this_o thing_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o and_o by_o they_o infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n justify_v or_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a yea_o say_v they_o faith_n form_v and_o furnish_v with_o charity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v large_o declare_v before_o if_o we_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o perfect_a love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n then_o shall_v we_o in_o deed_n be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a through_o love_n and_o god_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1.23_o in_o deed_n we_o receive_v here_o the_o gift_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o love_v howbeit_o very_o slender_o but_o if_o we_o love_v god_n true_o and_o perfect_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o poverty_n as_o with_o wealth_n with_o pain_n as_o with_o pleasure_n &_o with_o life_n as_o with_o death_n love_n yea_o he_o that_o can_v love_v god_n true_o and_o perfect_o in_o deed_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v swallow_a up_o by_o this_o charity_n but_o now_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o right_a sense_n or_o cogitation_n of_o god_n it_o love_v not_o god_n but_o hate_v he_o deadly_a 4.4.5_o wherefore_o as_o john_n say_v we_o love_v not_o god_n but_o he_o love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chap_n christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o la_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v by_o this_o son_n begin_v to_o love_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o la_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v may_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v mere_a dream_n therefore_o which_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o paul_n show_v by_o these_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o he_o will_v have_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o say_v serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n and_o again_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o la_o etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o bid_v you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n endeavour_n yourselves_o diligent_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wrestle_v in_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n &_o follow_v spiritual_a motion_n etc_n etc_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o matter_n of_o iustifition_n for_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o plain_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a captain_n in_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o body_n a_o strife_n and_o a_o battle_n for_o the_o spirit_n wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n here_o i_o require_v nothing_o else_o of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o your_o captain_n and_o guide_n &_o that_o you_o resist_v that_o captain_n the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o when_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o think_v not_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o revoke_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o now_o i_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o charity_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n use_v very_o fit_a word_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exercise_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v think_v say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o add_v verse_n 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v godly_a the_o desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a in_o we_o but_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n of_o no_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o good_a which_o be_v offend_v will_v not_o bite_v and_o devour_v or_o at_o the_o least_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o commandment_n of_o love_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o but_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o neighbour_n desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o love_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o this_o commandment_n require_v and_o this_o happen_v even_o to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o infirmity_n one_o of_o a_o
other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v one_o a_o other_o and_o without_o this_o bear_n and_o forbear_v through_o love_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o peace_n and_o concord_n shall_v continue_v amongst_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o thou_o must_v needs_o often_o offend_v and_o be_v offend_v thou_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o i_o which_o offend_v thou_o and_o i_o again_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o thou_o which_o mislike_v i_o here_o if_o one_o bear_v not_o with_o a_o other_o through_o love_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o dissension_n discord_n envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n wherefore_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n lest_o we_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o be_v move_v with_o wrath_n &_o displeasure_n against_o your_o brother_n offend_v you_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n heinous_o against_o you_o yet_o notwithstanding_o resist_v &_o repress_v these_o violent_a motion_n through_o the_o spirit_n bear_v with_o his_o weakness_n and_o love_n he_o according_a to_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o thy_o brother_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n because_o he_o slip_v or_o offend_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v he_o most_o need_n that_o thou_o shall_v exercise_v and_o show_v thy_o charity_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o require_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o flesh_n which_o when_o it_o be_v offend_v hate_v bite_v and_o devour_v but_o wrest_v against_o it_o in_o spirit_n and_o continue_v through_o the_o same_o in_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n although_o thou_o find_v no_o thing_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o love_n the_o schoolman_n take_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o carnal_a lust_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o that_o godly_a especial_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v tempt_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n yea_o they_o also_o that_o be_v marry_v so_o corrupt_a and_o pestilent_a be_v flesh_n be_v not_o without_o such_o carnal_a lust_n here_o let_v every_o one_o i_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v marry_v paul_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n diligent_o examine_v himself_o and_o no_o doubt_n many_o shall_v find_v this_o in_o themselves_o that_o the_o beauty_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n please_v he_o better_o than_o of_o his_o own_o &_o so_o contrariwise_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n he_o loathe_v or_o mislike_v &_o love_v she_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o happen_v not_o in_o marriage_n only_o but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n man_n set_v light_a by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v &_o be_v in_o love_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la semper_fw-la cupimusque_fw-la negata_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thing_n most_o forbid_v we_o always_o be_v fain_o and_o thing_n most_o deny_v we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n comprehend_v carnal_a lust_n but_o not_o that_o only_a for_o concupiscence_n comprehend_v all_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n wherewith_o the_o very_a faithful_a be_v infect_v some_o more_o some_o less_o as_o pride_n hatred_n covetousness_n impatiency_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o paul_n rehearse_v afterwards_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o these_o gross_a vice_n but_o also_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o strive_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v therefore_o not_o only_o of_o carnal_a lust_n pride_n covetousness_n etc_o etc_o but_o also_o of_o incredulity_n distrust_n despair_n hatred_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o such_o other_o when_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o this_o you_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v you_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o concupiscence_n and_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o you_o but_o also_o be_v sin_n itself_o for_o if_o you_o have_v perfect_a charity_n no_o heaviness_n no_o adversity_n can_v be_v so_o great_a which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o charity_n for_o it_o will_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o wife_n be_v she_o never_o so_o hard_o favour_v who_o her_o husband_n will_v not_o love_v entire_o loathe_v all_o other_o woman_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a through_o love_n wherefore_o think_v i_o not_o to_o revoke_v and_o unsay_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v concern_v faith_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v continue_v that_o by_o the_o one_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o adversity_n and_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n moreover_o we_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o charity_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o charity_n be_v weak_a and_o little_a therefore_o when_o i_o bid_v you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v through_o charity_n and_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o fulfil_v not_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v not_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v utter_o put_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o kill_v it_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v bridle_v and_o subdue_v it_o for_o god_n will_v have_v mankind_n to_o endure_v even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o parent_n which_o do_v beget_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n these_o mean_n continue_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o flesh_n also_o must_v continue_v and_o consequent_o sin_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v sinner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v righteous_a and_o so_o we_o be_v partly_o sinner_n and_o partly_o righteous_a notwithstanding_o righteous_a our_o righteousness_n be_v much_o more_o plentiful_a than_o our_o sin_n because_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v through_o he_o be_v so_o great_a so_o large_a and_o so_o infinite_a that_o it_o easy_o swallow_v up_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o this_o commandment_n belong_v only_o to_o their_o cleargyman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o live_v chaste_o by_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n with_o watch_v fast_a labour_n etc_o etc_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a lust_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v when_o this_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v subdue_v which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o with_o any_o yoke_n that_o they_o can_v lay_v upon_o the_o flesh_n hierome_n which_o thing_n hierome_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o who_o be_v a_o marvellous_a lover_n and_o defender_n of_o chastity_n do_v plain_o confess_v oh_o say_v he_o how_o often_o have_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n even_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o wild_a wilderness_n which_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n yield_v a_o ouglesome_a habitation_n to_o the_o monk_n etc_n etc_n again_o i_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n have_v condemn_v myself_o to_o such_o a_o prison_n think_v myself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v dance_v among_o young_a woman_n when_o i_o have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o scorpion_n and_o wild_a beast_n my_o face_n be_v pale_a with_o fast_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n in_o my_o cold_a body_n and_o although_o my_o flesh_n be_v half_o dead_a already_o yet_o the_o flame_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n boil_a within_o i_o etc_n etc_n if_o hierome_n feel_v in_o himself_o such_o flame_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n who_o live_v in_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n hierome_n what_o do_v our_o
holy_a bellygod_n the_o cleargiemen_n feel_v think_v you_o who_o so_o stuff_n and_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o dainty_a fare_n that_o it_o be_v marvel_v their_o belly_n burst_v not_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v not_o to_o heremites_n &_o monks_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v nor_o to_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n only_o but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o paul_n exhort_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o bridle_v the_o gross_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o carnal_a lust_n wrath_n impatiency_n &_o such_o like_a but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n as_o doubt_v blasphemy_n idolatry_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 5.29_o paul_n as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v not_o require_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v utter_o put_v of_o or_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o bridle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o bid_v we_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cruel_a to_o other_o man_n body_n nor_o vex_v they_o with_o unreasonable_a labour_n even_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cruel_a to_o our_o own_o body_n wherefore_o according_a to_o paul_n precept_n we_o must_v cherish_v our_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o labour_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o nourish_v the_o lust_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o thy_o flesh_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a repress_v it_o and_o bridle_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 7.9_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v marry_v a_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v thus_o do_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v thou_o follow_v god_n word_n and_o do_v his_o will._n verse_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v feel_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o carnal_a lust_n but_o also_o pride_n wrath_n heaviness_n impatiency_n incredulity_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o feel_v they_o that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o nor_o accomplish_v they_o that_o be_v that_o we_o neither_o think_v speak_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n provoke_v we_o unto_o as_o if_o it_o move_v we_o to_o anger_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a in_o such_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o psalm_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o as_o if_o paul_n will_v thus_o say_v 4.4_o i_o know_v that_o the_o flesh_n will_v provoke_v you_o unto_o wrath_n envy_n doubt_v incredulity_n and_o such_o like_a but_o resist_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n so_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17._o and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v these_o two_o captain_n or_o leader_n say_v he_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o against_o a_o other_o in_o your_o body_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o this_o place_n witness_v plain_o that_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n beleve_v in_o christ_n baptise_a 1â—_o justify_v renew_v and_o have_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o she_o have_v flesh_n rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o .7_o to_o the._n rom._n i_o say_v he_o be_o carnal_a &_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o again_o i_o see_v a_o other_o la_o in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o la_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n also_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc_n etc_n here_o not_o only_o the_o schoolman_n but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v much_o trouble_v seek_v how_o they_o may_v excuse_v paul_n sin_n for_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o absurd_a and_o unseemly_a to_o say_v that_o that_o elect_a vessel_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v sin_n but_o we_o credit_n paul_n own_o word_n wherein_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o he_o &_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o again_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n of_o any_o battle_n or_o conflict_n or_o of_o the_o captivity_n &_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n mighty_o reign_v in_o they_o this_o be_v therefore_o that_o very_a complaint_n of_o paul_n &_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o they_o have_v do_v very_o wicked_o which_o have_v excuse_v paul_n &_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o persuasion_n which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o a_o singular_a consolation_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc_n etc_n he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o he_o feel_v sometime_o the_o motion_n of_o carnal_a lust_n but_o yet_o not_o doubt_n these_o motion_n be_v well_o suppress_v in_o he_o by_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o tentation_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n wherewith_o to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n continual_o exercise_v &_o vex_v as_o his_o epistle_n do_v declare_v or_o if_o he_o at_o any_o time_n be_v merry_a &_o strong_a feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n wrath_n impatiency_n or_o such_o like_a yet_o he_o resist_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o motion_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v such_o comfortable_a place_n whereby_o paul_n describe_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o foolish_a gloss_n the_o schoolman_n the_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o never_o feel_v any_o spiritual_a tentation_n and_o therefore_o they_o fight_v only_o for_o the_o repress_v and_o overcome_v of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o lechery_n and_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o victory_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o obtain_v tentation_n they_o think_v themselves_o far_o better_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o marry_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o under_o this_o holy_a pretence_n rhey_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v all_o kind_n of_o horrible_a sin_n as_o dissension_n pride_n hatred_n disdain_n &_o despise_v of_o their_o neighbour_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n presumption_n contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n infidelity_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a against_o these_o sin_n they_o never_o fight_v nay_o rather_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o they_o put_v righteousness_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a vow_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o must_v be_v our_o ground_n and_o ankerholde_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n righteousness_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereunto_o we_o may_v trust_v yet_o these_o three_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n do_v remain_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o believe_v and_o always_o hope_v we_o must_v always_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 9.33_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a moreover_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v outward_o righteous_a also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o
yet_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n these_o man_n have_v their_o judgement_n already_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v flesh_n also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n god._n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o very_a saint_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o stock_n &_o stone_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o schoolman_n dream_v so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o move_v with_o any_o thing_n never_o feel_v any_o lust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v their_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o both_o can_v &_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o .32_o psalm_n witness_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v confess_v their_o unrighteousness_n 32.5.6_o &_o pray_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v where_o it_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v holy_a pray_v that_o her_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o it_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o .143_o psalm_n david_n pray_v oh_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v â—_o and_o in_o the_o .130_o psalm_n if_o thou_o oh_o lord_n shall_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n but_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n etc_n etc_n thus_o do_v the_o chief_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o pray_v as_o david_n paul_n etc_n etc_n all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o popish_a sophister_n read_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o read_v they_o they_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o any_o thing_n so_o can_v they_o not_o judge_v right_o either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o holiness_n verse_n 18._o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n paul_n can_v forget_v his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o repeat_v it_o &_o beat_v it_o into_o their_o head_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o good_a work_n here_o some_o man_n may_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o thou_o notwithstanding_o oh_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o fight_v against_o we_o torment_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o feel_v sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o feel_n thereof_o though_o we_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o say_v he_o let_v this_o nothing_o trouble_v you_o spirit_n only_o do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v yourselves_o willing_a to_o follow_v &_o obey_v that_o will_n which_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v you_o not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a then_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n can_v not_o accuse_v they_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o although_o they_o feel_v sin_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n 4.4_o who_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v that_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n so_o great_a then_o be_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n can_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n even_o when_o he_o teach_v good_a work_n forget_v not_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n but_o always_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cleave_v fast_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o flesh_n live_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o there_o come_v no_o danger_n unto_o we_o thereby_o because_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n thou_o may_v great_o comfort_v thyself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o vehement_o assail_v with_o wrath_n hatred_n impatiency_n carnal_a desire_n terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o of_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v he_o despair_v no_o god_n forbid_v but_o let_v he_o say_v thus_o with_o himself_o thy_o flesh_n fight_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o rage_n as_o long_o as_o it_o list_v only_o see_v thou_o comfort_v that_o in_o any_o case_n thou_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o walk_v wise_o &_o follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o do_v thou_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n it_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v thou_o i_o grant_v but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a in_o this_o conflict_n therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o thine_o eye_n and_o therein_o to_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o suffer_v this_o temptation_n be_v dismay_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o aggravate_v sin_n that_o during_o the_o conflict_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o feel_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o desperation_n here_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v he_o not_o follow_v his_o own_o feel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o let_v he_o take_v sure_o hold_v of_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o you_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v yourselves_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a buckler_n wherewith_o he_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n which_o that_o wicked_a fiend_n assail_v he_o withal_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o flesh_n do_v boil_v and_o rage_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o her_o motion_n and_o rage_v hurt_v &_o condemn_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o consent_n unto_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o overcome_v therefore_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rage_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v &_o live_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o which_o if_o we_o do_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n although_o so_o long_o as_o the_o battle_n endure_v we_o feel_v the_o plain_a
imagination_n the_o monk_n and_o schoolman_n have_v of_o their_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o senseless_a block_n and_o without_o all_o affection_n the_o virgin_n marie_n feel_v great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n when_o she_o miss_v her_o son_n luke_n 2._o 2.48_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v almost_o swallow_a up_o with_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o sin_n 5_o paul_n also_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v battle_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2d_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n show_v great_a mercy_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o deliver_v epaphroditus_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o life_n again_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n man_n therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o stoic_n who_o imagine_v such_o wise_a man_n as_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v never_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o this_o foolish_a and_o devilish_a persuasion_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o without_o number_n into_o horrible_a desperation_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o do_v oftentimes_o most_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v once_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v the_o conversation_n and_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o imagine_v such_o a_o saint_n as_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o live_v only_o with_o root_n of_o herb_n and_o cold_a water_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o monstrous_a saint_n i_o have_v learn_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o touch_v meat_n and_o drink_v i_o say_v nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v excess_n that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a shall_v use_v cold_a water_n or_o eat_v any_o sodden_a thing_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o plain_o see_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n call_v saint_n saint_n not_o they_o which_o live_v a_o sole_a &_o a_o single_a life_n or_o strait_o observe_v day_n meat_n apparel_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n do_v other_o great_a &_o monstrous_a work_n as_o we_o read_v of_o many_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n every_o where_o write_v to_o christian_n call_v they_o holy_a the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n who_o so_o ever_o then_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n saint_n bond_n or_o free_a be_v all_o saint_n not_o by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n victory_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v saint_n through_o such_o a_o holiness_n as_o they_o free_o receive_v not_o through_o such_o a_o holiness_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v get_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n good_a work_n and_o merit_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o magistrate_n of_o common_a weal_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n etc_n etc_n be_v true_a saint_n if_o first_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n second_o if_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o flesh_n but_o repress_v the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o where_o as_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n but_o many_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n this_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o holiness_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n proceed_v not_o of_o a_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n but_o only_o of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o godly_a do_v feel_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o resist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o accomplish_v they_o not_o also_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n unadvised_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n thereof_o if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o who_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v drive_v away_o but_o seek_v out_o and_o bring_v who_o the_o stray_a and_o lose_a sheep_n faith._n etc_n etc_n therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v straight_a way_n judge_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v profane_a or_o unholy_a if_o i_o see_v that_o they_o love_v &_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n for_o these_o god_n have_v receive_v &_o count_v they_o righteous_a through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v etc_n etc_n wherefore_o with_o great_a rejoice_n i_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v abundant_o and_o above_o measure_n grant_v that_o unto_o i_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o desire_v of_o he_o when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n for_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o the_o grace_n to_o see_v not_o one_o but_o many_o saint_n yea_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o true_a saint_n not_o such_o as_o the_o sophister_n have_v devise_v but_o such_o as_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n do_v describe_v of_o the_o which_o number_n i_o assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o for_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n my_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v give_v to_o i_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o let_v he_o be_v hold_v accurse_v who_o so_o ever_o shall_v not_o geve_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o death_n his_o word_n etc_n etc_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v wherefore_o reject_v this_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o ignorance_n we_o think_v to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o heremites_n and_o monk_n which_o do_v certain_a great_a and_o strange_a work_n let_v we_o now_o learn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o they_o which_o faithful_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v saint_n the_o world_n have_v in_o great_a admiration_n the_o holiness_n of_o benedict_n gregory_n bernard_n saint_n frances_n and_o such_o like_a because_o it_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a great_a and_o excellent_a work_n doubtless_o hyllarie_o cyrill_n athanasius_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v saint_n also_o which_o live_v not_o so_o straight_o and_o severe_a a_o life_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v common_a meat_n drink_v wine_n and_o use_v cleanly_a and_o comely_a apparel_n so_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o other_o honest_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o other_o these_o man_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o &_o pure_o without_o any_o superstition_n they_o resist_v heretic_n they_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o innumerable_a error_n their_o company_n and_o familiarity_n be_v comfortable_a to_o many_o and_o special_o to_o those_o which_o be_v afflict_v and_o heavy_a heart_a who_o they_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n even_o where_o most_o resort_n of_o people_n be_v contrariwise_o the_o other_o not_o only_o teach_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n &_o first_o inventor_n of_o many_o superstition_n error_n abominable_a ceremony_n and_o wicked_a worship_n therefore_o except_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o repose_v their_o whole_a
trust_n in_o his_o death_n and_o victory_n their_o strait_a and_o painful_a life_n avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a life_n life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o lurk_v in_o cave_n &_o den_n which_o make_v their_o body_n lean_a with_o fast_v which_o wear_v hear_v and_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o trust_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o singular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n but_o not_o at_o once_o for_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o feeling_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o they_o but_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o godly_a mind_n that_o when_o they_o feel_v these_o dart_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o satan_n assail_v the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o despair_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o papacy_n which_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o hierome_n gregory_n benedict_n barnard_n and_o other_o who_o the_o monk_n set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n can_v never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o feel_v it_o and_o that_o very_o strong_o which_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o plain_o confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o book_n therefore_o we_o right_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n church_n for_o it_o be_v invisible_a dwell_v in_o spirit_n in_o a_o place_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o therefore_o her_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o god_n do_v so_o hide_v and_o cover_v she_o with_o infirmity_n with_o sin_n with_o error_n with_o diverse_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offence_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o when_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o offend_v and_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o heremites_n the_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o shaveling_n be_v the_o church_n which_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o do_v certain_a superstitious_a and_o monstrous_a work_n which_o carnal_a reason_n magnify_v and_o high_o esteem_v therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o only_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v and_o turn_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n clean_o contrary_a i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n believe_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n i_o believe_v they_o put_v in_o i_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o man_n own_o devise_v holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a sorcery_n wherewith_o t_o the_o eye_n &_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v &_o lead_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a holiness_n but_o thus_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o through_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n holy_a and_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a work_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a desire_n or_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o error_n for_o the_o church_n always_o confess_v her_o sin_n forgive_v &_o pray_v that_o her_o fault_n may_v be_v pardon_v also_o she_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v sin_n fall_v and_o also_o err_v but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o deny_v christ_n forsake_v the_o gospel_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v also_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v this_o pardon_v for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n as_o hierome_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o other_o do_v let_v christian_n then_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o feel_v the_o unclean_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n profitable_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o vain_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o sell_v their_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n to_o other_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a so_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o feel_n so_o make_v they_o to_o stoop_v &_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n their_o mercy_n seat_n and_o only_o succour_v who_o have_v not_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o they_o find_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n thus_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n not_o counterfeit_a and_o monkish_a but_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o if_o god_n will_v strait_o judge_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o then selue_o proud_o against_o god_n but_o with_o a_o break_a &_o a_o contrite_a heart_n humble_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n &_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o god_n spread_v over_o they_o a_o infinite_a heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o wrap_v that_o without_o great_a difficulty_n we_o can_v not_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o do_v your_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o right_o judge_v between_o true_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hypocritical_a then_o shall_v you_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o carnal_a reason_n do_v that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o certain_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o their_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v forgive_v do_v abstain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o these_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o these_o unclean_a &_o rebellious_a lust_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o be_v so_o humble_v they_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o remnant_n of_o unclean_a lust_n and_o sin_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_a good_a but_o great_o further_a the_o godly_a for_o the_o more_o they_o feel_v
their_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o hearty_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o succour_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v endue_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o gracious_a lead_n and_o guide_v they_o may_v overcome_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o rule_v &_o reign_v not_o over_o they_o but_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o thus_o true_a christian_n do_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o wrestle_v they_o be_v not_o overcome_v but_o obtain_v the_o victory_n this_o have_v i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v not_o by_o man_n dream_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n conscience_n who_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o deed_n we_o see_v then_o how_o great_o christian_n doctrine_n help_v to_o the_o raise_n up_o &_o comfort_v of_o weak_a conscience_n which_o treat_v not_o of_o cowl_n shave_n shearing_n fraternity_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n but_o of_o high_a &_o weighty_a matter_n as_o how_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o justiciary_n &_o such_o as_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o instruct_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n one_o poor_a conscience_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o or_o to_o pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaviness_n terror_n or_o desperation_n verse_n 19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n etc_n etc_n paul_n do_v not_o recite_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o use_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o number_n uncertain_a first_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o kind_n of_o lust_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n etc_n etc_n now_o now_o not_o only_o carnal_a lust_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v who_o call_v marriage_n also_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o chaste_a &_o holy_a be_v these_o man_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n which_o also_o they_o themselves_o reckon_v among_o their_o sacrament_n but_o he_o number_v also_o amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o idolatry_n withcraft_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o which_o hereafter_o follow_v wherefore_o this_o place_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o paul_n mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n these_o word_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n idolatry_n all_o the_o high_a religion_n the_o holiness_n &_o most_o fervent_a devotion_n of_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v christ_n the_o mediator_n &_o worship_n god_n without_o he_o word_n &_o commandment_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a idolatry_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v count_v a_o most_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a act_n when_o the_o monks_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o sell_z do_v must_n &_o meditate_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o work_n &_o when_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o most_o earnest_a devotion_n kneel_v down_o pray_v &_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o weep_v for_o joy_n there_o be_v no_o think_v of_o woman_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o yet_o this_o most_o spiritual_a work_n as_o reason_n esteem_v it_o be_v accord_v to_o paul_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o plain_a idolatry_n wherefore_o all_o such_o religion_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v without_o he_o word_n &_o commandment_n be_v idolatry_n service_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a it_o be_v for_o it_o turn_v man_n away_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n work_n &_o righteousness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n albeit_o they_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v seditious_a &_o bloody_a man_n therefore_o the_o fast_v the_o wear_n of_o hear_v holy_a work_n strait_a rule_n moâ—kâ—_n &_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o carthusian_n or_o charterhouse_n monk_n who_o order_n notwithstanding_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o straight_a &_o sharp_a be_v very_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o plain_a idolatry_n for_o they_o imagine_v then selue_o to_o be_v saint_n &_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o christ_n who_o they_o fear_v as_o a_o severe_a &_o cruel_a judge_n but_o by_o observe_v of_o their_o rule_n &_o order_n in_o deed_n they_o think_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o after_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o apparel_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v &_o their_o whole_a conversation_n be_v holy_a &_o please_v christ_n who_o not_o only_o they_o hope_v to_o pacify_v by_o this_o straitness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o to_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o for_o their_o good_a deed_n &_o righteousness_n therefore_o their_o most_o spiritual_a thought_n as_o they_o dream_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o fleshly_a but_o also_o most_o wicked_a for_o they_o will_v wipe_v away_o their_o sin_n &_o obtain_v grace_n &_o life_n ever_o last_a by_o the_o trust_n &_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n reject_v &_o despise_v the_o word_n faith_n &_o christ_n all_o the_o worshippings_fw-mi &_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o &_o all_o religion_n without_o christ_n be_v idolatry_n and_o idol_n service_n god._n in_o christ_n alone_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v who_o so_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o be_v belove_v because_o of_o the_o belove_a he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc_n etc_n and_o not_o to_o devise_v any_o new_a worship_v or_o service_n of_o god._n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a as_o adultery_n fornication_n &_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o idolatry_n have_v such_o a_o goodly_a show_n &_o be_v so_o spiritual_a world_n that_o it_o be_v know_v but_o to_o very_a few_o that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o monk_n when_o he_o live_v chaste_o fast_v pray_v or_o say_v mass_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o that_o he_o fulfil_v any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o think_v speak_v &_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v such_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a un_fw-fr to_o he_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v at_o this_o day_n persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o idolatry_n yea_o &_o that_o so_o horrible_a as_o never_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o obstinate_a &_o therefore_o they_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o god_n &_o of_o god_n matter_n think_v idolatry_n to_o be_v a_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o contrariwise_o faith_n to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o know_v his_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v &_o to_o discern_v all_o thing_n &_o can_v true_o &_o before_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o man._n flesh._n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n call_v flesh_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n comprehend_v all_o the_o iii_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o will_n that_o lust_v the_o will_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o anger_n &_o the_o understanding_n the_o work_n of_o that_o will_v that_o lust_v be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n &_o such_o like_a the_o work_n of_o that_o will_n incline_v to_o wrath_n be_v quareling_n contention_n murder_n &_o such_o other_o the_o work_n of_o understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v error_n false_a religion_n superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n be_v so_o darken_a in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o accomplish_v of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o the_o act_n of_o lechery_n
wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v paul_n but_o here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o paul_n reckon_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o two_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v reason_n esteem_v to_o be_v most_o high_a &_o excellent_a virtue_n virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n holiness_n &_o righteousness_n paul_n col._n 2._o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o gospel_n against_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o faithful_a see_v for_o they_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n but_o the_o justiciary_n judge_v the_o contrary_n for_o a_o monk_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o vow_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o turk_n believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o his_o koran_n his_o wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o he_o observe_v be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n witchcraft_n of_o witchcraft_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .3_o chap._n this_o vice_n be_v very_o common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n before_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v many_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n which_o bewitch_v both_o cattle_n &_o man_n but_o special_o child_n &_o do_v great_a harm_n also_o otherwise_o but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o common_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o gospel_n thrust_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n with_o all_o his_o illusion_n but_o now_o he_o bewitch_v man_n much_o more_o horrible_o namely_o with_o spiritual_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n paul_n reckon_v witchcraft_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n witchcraft_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o lechery_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o witchcraft_n covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n idolatry_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n covenant_v with_o god_n albeit_o not_o with_o the_o true_a god_n but_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a god_n wherefore_o idolatry_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n for_o as_o witch_n do_v enchant_v cattle_n &_o man_n so_o idolater_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o themselves_o go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v god_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o do_v imagine_v now_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v justify_v they_o not_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o will_n worship_v and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o will_v geve_v they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v god_n they_o bewitch_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o be_v damn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v well_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a declaration_n sect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n paul_n mean_v here_o not_o those_o division_n or_o contention_n which_o rise_v sometime_o in_o the_o government_n of_o household_n or_o of_o common_a weal_n for_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a matter_n but_o those_o which_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o work_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o diverse_a place_n archheretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o archhereticke_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o huge_a flood_n of_o infinite_a sect_n and_o error_n what_o concord_n and_o unity_n be_v there_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n no_o one_o sort_n or_o sect_n of_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o a_o other_o for_o they_o measure_v their_o holiness_n by_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o order_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o carthusian_n will_v needs_o be_v count_v holy_a than_o the_o franciscane_a church_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o spirit_n nor_o concord_n of_o mind_n but_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n there_o be_v no_o conformity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n or_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a contrary_n contrariwise_o amongst_o the_o christian_n the_o word_n faith_n religion_n sacrament_n service_n christ_n god_n heart_n soul_n mind_n &_o understanding_n be_v all_o one_o and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v outward_a conversation_n the_o diversity_n of_o state_n degree_n &_o condition_n of_o life_n hinder_v this_o spiritual_a concord_n and_o unity_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v certain_o judge_v of_o all_o sect_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n understand_v as_o in_o deed_n no_o divine_a in_o that_o papacy_n understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n condemn_v all_o the_o worshippings_fw-mi religion_n continency_n honest_a conversation_n &_o holy_a life_n in_o outward_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n sectary_n &_o schismatic_n but_o they_o all_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o turk_n which_o manifest_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o be_v drunken_a &_o to_o surfeit_v which_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n be_v most_o common_a at_o this_o day_n who_o so_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beastly_a dissoluteness_n &_o excess_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v the_o filthy_a work_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v this_o horrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v fly_v drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_v surfetter_n live_v sober_o &_o moderate_o without_o all_o excess_n lest_o by_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o wantonness_n as_o in_o deed_n after_o surfeit_v &_o belly_n cheer_n the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o wax_v wanton_a &_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o outrageous_a lust_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o restrain_v this_o outrageous_a wantonness_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_v or_o any_o manner_n of_o excess_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v most_o sober_a &_o in_o his_o best_a temperance_n must_v be_v subdue_v &_o repress_v lest_o it_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n &_o desire_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o sober_a tentation_n be_v tempt_v most_o of_o all_o as_o hierom_n write_v of_o himself_o my_o face_n say_v he_o be_v pale_a with_o fast_v &_o my_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o fleshly_a desire_n in_o my_o cold_a body_n and_o although_o my_o flesh_n be_v half_o dead_a already_o yet_o that_o flame_n of_o unclean_a lust_n boil_v within_o i_o hereof_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v experience_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o heat_n therefore_o of_o unclean_a lust_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o fast_v only_o but_o we_o must_v be_v aid_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n faith_n &_o prayer_n in_o deed_n fast_v repress_v the_o gross_a assault_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n quench_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v by_o no_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o drink_n but_o only_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 21._o and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 21._o whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a &_o a_o terrible_a say_n but_o yet_o very_o necessary_a against_o false_a christian_n and_o careless_a hypocrite_n which_o brag_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o security_n they_o perform_v the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o chief_o the_o heretic_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o opinion_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o
dream_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o altogether_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n paul_n therefore_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o so_o horrible_a and_o terrible_a a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o such_o careless_a contemner_n and_o obstinate_a hypocrite_n namely_o that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n have_v recite_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v by_o this_o severe_a sentence_n may_v begin_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o accomplish_v not_o the_o same_o verse_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v swetenes_n goodness_n faithfulness_n gentleness_n or_o meekness_n temperance_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o adorn_v these_o christian_a virtue_n with_o a_o more_o honourable_a name_n call_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o commodity_n for_o they_o that_o have_v they_o geve_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o with_o the_o same_o do_v allure_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n love._n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v love_v and_o no_o more_o for_o love_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the._n 1._o cor._n 13._o paul_n attribute_v to_o love_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v love_n be_v patient_a courteous_a etc_n etc_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v set_v it_o here_o by_o itself_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o 12.10_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o every_o man_n esteem_v better_a of_o a_o other_o then_o of_o himself_o and_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o because_o they_o have_v christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o &_o because_o of_o the_o word_n baptism_n &_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o christian_n have_v joy._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sweet_a cogitation_n of_o christ_n wholesome_a exhortation_n pleasant_a song_n or_o psalm_n praise_n and_o thank_n give_v whereby_o the_o godly_a do_v instruct_v stir_v up_o and_o refresh_v themselves_o god._n therefore_o god_n love_v not_o heaviness_n and_o doulfulnes_n of_o spirit_n he_o hate_v uncomfortable_a doctrine_n heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a cogitation_n and_o love_v cheerful_a heart_n for_o therefore_o have_v he_o send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o oppress_v we_o with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n but_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v exhort_v we_o yea_o they_o command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a spirit_n zach._n 9_o rejoice_v thou_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a thou_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v often_o say_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o etc_n etc_n and_o christ_n say_v rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n where_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o the_o heart_n inward_o rejoice_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o outward_o it_o express_v this_o joy_n with_o word_n and_o gesture_n also_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o that_o many_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v peace_n both_o towards_o god_n &_o man_n the_o christian_n may_v be_v peaceable_a &_o quiet_a not_o contentious_a nor_o hate_v one_o a_o other_o but_o one_o bear_v a_o other_o burden_n through_o long_a suffering_n or_o perseverance_n perseverance_n without_o the_o which_o peace_n can_v continue_v and_o therefore_o paul_n put_v it_o next_o after_o peace_n long_o suffer_v or_o perseverance_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v adversity_n injury_n reproach_n &_o such_o like_a but_o also_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o those_o which_o have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n when_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o force_v overcome_v those_o which_o be_v tempt_v then_o seek_v he_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o long_a continuance_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n which_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v &_o hold_v out_o many_o knock_v &_o violent_a stroke_n therefore_o with_o long_a continuance_n of_o temptation_n he_o overcome_v many_o to_o vanquish_v these_o his_o continual_a assault_n we_o must_v use_v long_a sufferance_n which_o patient_o look_v not_o only_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o those_o which_o do_v we_o wrong_n but_o also_o for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o against_o us._n gentleness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a in_o his_o conversation_n &_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v true_a follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o gentle_a mild_a courteous_a and_o fair_a speak_v which_o shall_v encourage_v other_o to_o delight_n in_o their_o company_n which_o can_v wink_v at_o other_o man_n fault_n or_o at_o least_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o best_a which_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o yield_v and_o geve_v place_n to_o other_o content_v to_o bear_v with_o those_o which_o be_v froward_a &_o intractable_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a say_v thou_o must_v know_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o friend_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n domini_fw-la as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o gospel_n it_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o weep_v so_o often_o as_o he_o remember_v the_o sweet_a mildness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o daily_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o most_o necessary_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_o help_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v lend_v and_o such_o other_o mean_n faith._n when_o paul_n here_o reckon_v faith_n amongst_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o fidelity_n &_o humanity_n of_o one_o man_n towards_o a_o other_o hereupon_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .13_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n that_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o mild_a &_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o although_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o patiency_n and_o softness_n that_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v brief_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v all_o man_n but_o he_o trust_v not_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_n where_o this_o virtue_n be_v lack_v there_o man_n be_v suspicious_a froward_a wayward_a dogged_a &_o so_o neither_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n nor_o geve_v place_n to_o any_o body_n they_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n say_v or_o do_v never_o so_o well_o they_o cavil_v &_o slander_v it_o so_o that_o who_o so_o serve_v not_o their_o humour_n can_v never_o please_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v charity_n friendship_n concord_n &_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o if_o these_o virtue_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v this_o life_n else_o but_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o i'faith_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v when_o one_o man_n give_v credit_n to_o a_o other_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v we_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n if_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o credit_n a_o other_o meekness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o light_o move_v or_o provoke_v to_o anger_n there_o be_v infinite_a occasion_n in_o this_o life_n which_o provoke_v man_n to_o anger_n but_o the_o godly_a over_o come_v they_o by_o meekness_n temperance_n chastity_n or_o continency_n this_o be_v a_o sobriety_n or_o modesty_n in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o virtue_n paul_n set_v against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v live_v sober_o and_o
the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffette_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o revelation_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v praise_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o a_o brother_n despise_v or_o dispraise_v he_o he_o be_v also_o in_o danger_n he_o that_o hear_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a thereof_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o so_o be_v not_o he_o which_o despise_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v 14.16_o that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v also_o reverence_v one_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o say_n 12.10_o in_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o etc_n etc_n but_o whersoever_o this_o be_v do_v proud_a by_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v tickle_v with_o vainglory_n and_o wax_v proud_a for_o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o among_o the_o godly_a which_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v praise_v than_o dispraise_v except_o perhaps_o some_o be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o praise_n nor_o reproach_n as_o that_o woman_n say_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 14._o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 14.17_o which_o will_v neither_o be_v move_v with_o blessing_n nor_o curse_v likewise_o paul_n say_v by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc_n etc_n 6.8_o such_o man_n as_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o praise_n nor_o throw_v down_o with_o dispraise_n but_o endeavour_n simple_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v walk_v orderly_a contrariwise_o they_o which_o wax_v proud_a in_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o praise_n not_o not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o also_o they_o which_o be_v move_v with_o reproach_n &_o slander_n do_v forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n walk_v not_o orderly_a wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v that_o he_o walk_v orderly_a and_o special_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v praise_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v praise_v 1.5_o but_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n &_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o in_o that_o thou_o teach_v the_o word_n pure_o &_o live_v godly_a these_o be_v not_o thine_o own_o gift_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o praise_v but_o god_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o thou_o will_v walk_v orderly_a &_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vainglory_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o what_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o god_n 4.7_o and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o injury_n reproach_n or_o persecution_n to_o forsake_v thy_o call_n god_n therefore_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n cover_v our_o glory_n with_o infamy_n reproach_n mortal_a hatred_n cruel_a persecution_n rail_v &_o curse_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n gospel_n also_o with_o the_o contempt_n &_o ingratitude_n even_o of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v as_o well_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o also_o the_o citizen_n gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n who_o enmity_n hatred_n &_o persecution_n against_o the_o gospel_n like_a as_o it_o be_v privy_a &_o inward_a so_o be_v it_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o cruelty_n &_o outrageous_a deal_n of_o our_o open_a enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o this_o millstone_n must_v be_v hang_v about_o our_o neck_n that_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o that_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o vainglory_n some_o there_o be_v of_o our_o side_n which_o love_n &_o reverence_v we_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o that_o reverence_v we_o there_o be_v on_o the_o outstretch_o side_z a_o hundred_o that_o hate_n &_o persecute_v we_o these_o spiteful_a deal_n therefore_o &_o these_o persecution_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o great_a contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n this_o cruel_a and_o privy_a hatred_n of_o they_o among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v such_o pleasant_a sight_n and_o make_v we_o so_o merry_a that_o we_o easy_o for_o get_v vainglory_n wherefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o glory_n we_o remain_v in_o order_n 4.12_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o not_o our_o own_o give_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v then_o of_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v but_o little_a moreover_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n before_o god._n 10.34_o therefore_o a_o poor_a artificer_n faithful_o use_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o regard_v the_o mean_a christian_n than_o they_o regard_v we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o continue_v free_a from_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o the_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n spirit_n the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o discover_v themselves_o in_o commend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o industry_n &_o dispraise_v other_o man_n &_o all_o to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n &_o praise_n these_o vainglorious_a spirit_n do_v not_o rejoice_v &_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o do_v they_o glory_v then_o be_v they_o stout_a and_o hardy_a when_o they_o be_v magnify_v of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n they_o win_v by_o wonderful_a sleight_n &_o subtlety_n for_o in_o their_o word_n gesture_n &_o write_n they_o can_v counterfeit_v &_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v not_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v they_o the_o most_o fearful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o hate_v &_o shunney_n cross_v of_o christ_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v praise_n and_o magnify_v as_o i_o say_v none_n be_v so_o stout_a no_o hector_n no_o achilles_n so_o bold_a and_o hardy_a as_o they_o such_o a_o sly_a &_o crafty_a beast_n therefore_o be_v flesh_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n it_o forsake_v his_o function_n corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n then_o only_o upon_o this_o curse_a vainglory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o it_o both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 4.17_o as_z before_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n they_o be_v say_v he_o jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o from_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v discredit_v i_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v famous_a they_o seek_v not_o christ_n glory_n and_o your_o salvation_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n my_o reproach_n and_o your_o bondage_n verse_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n not_o in_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o lie_n in_o the_o opinion_n like_v &_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v no_o right_a foundation_n of_o true_a glory_n but_o a_o false_a foundation_n &_o therefore_o impossible_a long_o to_o stand_v he_o that_o praise_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a in_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o condennation_n 3.25_o therefore_o as_o touch_v our_o person_n this_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v &_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n before_o god_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o when_o our_o ministry_n be_v praise_v ministry_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wish_v but_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o man_n may_v magnify_v it_o &_o have_v it_o in_o due_a reverence_n for_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o salvation_n paul_n warn_v the_o rom._n that_o they_o offend_v no_o man_n 14.16_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o
be_v fear_v from_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n you_o have_v first_o they_o be_v vainglorious_a man_n which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n 2.21_o and_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n second_o they_o fly_v the_o cross_n and_o final_o they_o teach_v no_o truth_n or_o certainty_n but_o all_o their_o say_n and_o do_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n wherefore_o although_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n outward_o yet_o in_o keep_v it_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o for_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o christ_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o there_o dwell_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v despise_v god_n &_o seek_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o glory_n therefore_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o law_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n &_o double_a sin_n for_o a_o unclean_a heart_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o circumcise_v 2d_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o work_n he_o that_o work_v pray_v or_o suffer_v without_o christ_n work_v pray_v &_o suffer_v in_o vain_a for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n sin_n it_o profit_v a_o man_n therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v to_o fast_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n if_o he_o be_v within_o a_o despiser_n of_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n &_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o afterward_o there_o follow_v also_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n whoredom_n furiousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o well_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o counterfeit_n or_o rather_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a wickedness_n afore_o god._n what_o mean_v the_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o that_o you_o may_v become_v righteous_a although_o they_o so_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n now_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v this_o most_o pestilent_a vice_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o glory_n glory_n which_o be_v seek_v with_o so_o great_a peril_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v say_v he_o deceitful_a shameless_a and_o vain_a spirit_n which_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o hate_v the_o cross_n again_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o abuse_v your_o flesh_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o bring_v your_o soul_n into_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o what_o gain_n you_o else_o before_o god_n but_o damnation_n and_o what_o else_o before_o man_n but_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v glory_v that_o they_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o you_o their_o disciple_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o thus_o do_v he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v very_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o their_o preach_n they_o do_v but_o only_o exercise_n exercise_v your_o flesh_n make_v you_o fleshly_a justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o yourselves_o outward_o they_o observe_v day_n time_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a whereby_o you_o reap_v nothing_o else_o but_o unprofitable_a labour_n and_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o they_o gain_v thereby_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o have_v call_v you_o back_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o heretic_n unto_o their_o mother_n the_o synagogue_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n brag_n that_o they_o call_v back_o those_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v contrariwise_o we_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o flesh_n but_o we_o glory_n as_o touch_v your_o spirit_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o our_o preach_n galath_n 3.2_o verse_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o indignation_n &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o cast_v out_o these_o word_n but_o god_n forbid_v christian_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o carnal_a glory_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n that_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o but_o let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o listen_v and_o let_v they_o perish_v with_o their_o curse_a glory_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o whereby_o i_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o cbriste_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v he_o also_o rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v in_o our_o affliction_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o cor._n 12._o it_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o rejoice_n of_o the_o christian_n namely_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o tribulation_n reproach_n infirmity_n etc_n etc_n the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o think_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n hate_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o most_o pernicious_a plague_n of_o the_o spiritual_a &_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a heretic_n and_o rebel_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o murder_n theft_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o benefit_n and_o glory_n they_o set_v forth_o therefore_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o so_o must_v we_o glory_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o condemn_v we_o and_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n as_o thief_n murderer_n etc_n etc_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o gospel_n we_o true_o preach_v now_o our_o glory_n be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v principal_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a second_o because_o our_o cross_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o lament_v but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o deed_n the_o world_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v unhappy_a &_o accurse_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o for_o who_o we_o suffer_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v bless_v &_o will_v we_o to_o rejoice_v bless_a be_v you_o say_v he_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o 5.11.12_o and_o false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a our_o glory_n then_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o glory_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v world_n which_o rejoice_v not_o in_o tribulation_n reproach_n persecution_n and_o death_n etc_n etc_n but_o glory_v altogether_o in_o power_n in_o riches_n peace_n honour_n wisdom_n and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o mourn_n and_o confusion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o glory_n moreover_o christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v afterwards_o nail_v but_o general_o
it_o signify_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o suffering_n be_v christ_n suffering_n 1.24_o 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o us._n again_o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc_n etc_n 9.4_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o general_o signify_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o saul_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o that_o touch_v it_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a feel_n in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n sensible_a for_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v hurt_v the_o head_n forthwith_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o countenance_n to_o feel_v the_o grief_n thereof_o so_o christ_n our_o head_n make_v all_o our_o affliction_n his_o own_o and_o suffer_v also_o when_o we_o suffer_v which_o be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o with_o sorrow_n or_o fall_v to_o despair_v when_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v cruel_o persecute_v excommunicate_a &_o kill_v we_o but_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v glory_v in_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o bear_v not_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n 22._o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o in_o ourselves_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o endure_v they_o be_v not_o only_o grievous_a but_o intolerable_a but_o when_o we_o may_v say_v thy_o suffering_n o_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o or_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psal._n 44._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n than_o these_o suffering_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a 11.30_o but_o also_o sweet_a according_a to_o that_o say_n my_o burden_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o preach_v christ_n faithful_o and_o pure_o if_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o approve_v their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o wicked_a religion_n they_o will_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o but_o will_v also_o offer_v unto_o we_o honour_n riches_n and_o many_o goodly_a thing_n because_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v true_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7.5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o riches_n in_o power_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n but_o in_o affliction_n weakness_n sorrow_n fighting_n in_o the_o body_n terror_n in_o the_o spirit_n persecution_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n wherefore_o we_o trust_v it_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n will_v say_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o david_n say_v to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o your_o death_n â—_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o hurt_v you_o hurt_v i_o for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o preach_v my_o word_n and_o confess_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n 15.19_o so_o say_v he_o also_o in_o john_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o afore_o verse_n 14._o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o &_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n this_o be_v paul_n manner_n of_o speak_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o that_o be_v world_n i_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v damn_v and_o i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n again_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v damn_v thus_o we_o crucify_v and_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o i_o abhor_v all_o the_o doctrine_n righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n again_o detest_v my_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n and_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o seditious_a a_o pernicious_a a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o heretic_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n tradition_n concern_v mass_n order_n vow_n wilworshippings_a work_n &_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o heretic_n as_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o again_o do_v persecute_v &_o kill_v we_o as_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n the_o monk_n dream_v that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o they_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o monastery_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o not_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o crucify_a and_o be_v the_o more_o quicken_v by_o that_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o enter_v into_o religion_n most_o foolish_o &_o wicked_o therefore_o be_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n wrest_v to_o the_o enter_v into_o monastery_n doctrine_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o high_a matter_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n condemn_v as_o the_o great_a folly_n wickedness_n and_o weakness_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o the_o world_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o execrable_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o the_o godly_a condemn_v the_o world_n and_o again_o the_o world_n condemn_v the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o right_a judgement_n on_o their_o side_n 2.13_o for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n touch_v religion_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o as_o god_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 3.8_o as_o god_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o john_n say_v 8.44_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o devil_n condemn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v murderer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n so_o the_o world_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a call_v they_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o again_o the_o faithful_a call_v the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o right_o follow_v his_o father_n step_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n as_o his_o father_n be_v this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o very_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n he_o covert_o touch_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o utter_o hate_v and_o detest_v all_o glory_n which_o be_v without_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o curse_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o accurse_a be_v all_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o your_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paul_n therefore_o witness_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o world_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o 139.22_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o agreement_n between_o i_o and_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v shall_v i_o geve_v place_n &_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o
world_n no_o but_o with_o a_o stout_a courage_n i_o will_v set_v myself_o against_o it_o and_o will_v as_o well_o despise_v and_o crucify_v it_o as_o it_o despise_v and_o crucify_v i_o to_o conclude_v paul_n here_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o satan_n which_o not_o only_o torment_v our_o body_n with_o sundry_a affliction_n but_o also_o wound_v our_o heart_n continual_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n 6.16_o that_o by_o this_o continuance_n when_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o prevail_v he_o may_v overthrow_v our_o faith_n &_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n &_o from_o christ_n namely_o that_o like_a as_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o to_o have_v stout_o despise_v the_o world_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v despise_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n thereof_o with_o all_o his_o force_n deceit_n &_o hellish_a fury_n and_o so_o trust_v to_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n oh_o satan_n the_o more_o thou_o hurt_v and_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v i_o the_o more_o proud_a and_o stout_a i_o be_o against_o thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o more_o thou_o terrify_v i_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o desperation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o confidence_n &_o boldness_n i_o take_v &_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o fury_n &_o malice_n not_o by_o my_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o my_o weakness_n â—_o therefore_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o see_v his_o threaten_n and_o terror_n to_o be_v fear_v he_o rejoice_v &_o then_o he_o terrify_v more_o and_o more_o such_o as_o be_v terrify_v already_o verse_n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o paul_n here_o use_v when_o he_o say_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n prevail_v any_o thing_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v either_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n avail_v somewhat_o see_v these_o be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o outstretch_o do_v any_o thing_n avail_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v mount_v up_o high_a for_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o such_o importance_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o outstretch_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o as_o touch_v christian_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a &_o therefore_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o corporal_a thing_n therefore_o whether_o thou_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o avail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v great_o offend_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o they_o easy_o grant_v the_o uncircumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o fight_v even_o unto_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n the_o papist_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v vehement_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o touch_v the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n single_a life_n holy_a day_n &_o such_o other_o and_o they_o excommunicate_v &_o curse_v we_o which_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o avail_v but_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o precious_a whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n â—_o neither_o single_a life_n nor_o marriage_n neither_o meat_n nor_o fast_v do_v any_o whit_n avail_n meat_n make_v we_o not_o acceptable_a before_o god_n we_o be_v neither_o that_o better_a by_o abstain_v nor_o the_o worse_o by_o eat_v all_o these_o thing_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o avail_v nothing_o to_o justification_n reason_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o for_o it_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2.14_o therefore_o it_o will_v needs_o have_v righteousness_n to_o stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o son_n which_o avail_v unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o salvation_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o a_o new_a creature_n politic_a law_n man_n tradition_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o they_o avail_v not_o unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n we_o may_v use_v they_o as_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n but_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n they_o avail_v nothing_o but_o hurt_v very_o much_o and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n circumcision_n &_o uncircumcision_n paul_n reject_v all_o other_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o and_o deny_v that_o they_o avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o take_v here_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v jew_n by_o uncircumcision_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o gentile_n by_o circumcision_n all_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o all_o their_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o gentile_n can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n righteousness_n law_n power_n kingdom_n empire_n it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o christ_n jesus_n also_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o their_o moses_n their_o law_n their_o circumcision_n their_o worship_n their_o temple_n their_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o nothing_o avail_v wherefore_o in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o must_v simple_o pronounce_v that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o law_n then_o of_o no_o effect_n not_o so_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a good_a albeit_o in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n that_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o civil_a thing_n which_o without_o law_n can_v be_v guide_v moreover_o we_o use_v also_o in_o the_o church_n certain_a ceremony_n and_o law_n 14.40_o not_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o they_o avail_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o for_o good_a order_n example_n quietness_n &_o concord_n according_a to_o that_o say_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o orderly_a but_o if_o law_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o and_o urge_v as_o though_o the_o keep_v of_o they_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n or_o the_o break_n thereof_o do_v condemn_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o then_o christ_n lose_v his_o office_n and_o his_o glory_n 3.5_o who_o only_o justify_v we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n plain_o affirm_v that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n etc_n etc_n now_o since_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n avail_v any_o thing_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v most_o wicked_o in_o that_o he_o have_v constrain_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n creature_n now_o a_o new_a creature_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o colour_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n when_o work_n be_v do_v they_o bring_v in_o deed_n a_o new_a show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n wherewith_o the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n be_v delight_v but_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o heart_n remain_v wicked_a as_o it_o be_v before_o full_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o infidelity_n therefore_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.9_o which_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o work_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n chastity_n and_o other_o christian_n virtue_n and_o give_v power_n to_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n &_o to_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n
profit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n 1._o john_n 4.4_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o satan_n continual_o bewitch_v man_n job._n 1._o â—_o io._n â—_o 44_o the_o false_a apostle_n bewitcher_n of_o man_n the_o example_n of_o doctor_n kraus_n the_o devil_n definition_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n the_o godly_a must_v diligent_o watch_n worldly_a and_o secure_a man_n be_v soon_o bewitch_v witchcraft_n what_o it_o be_v who_o be_v bewitch_v an_o other_o goodly_a commendation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o john_n 5.16_o hebr._n 6.4.5.6_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nonation_n who_o return_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o aposâ—â—o_o use_v bitter_a and_o rough_a word_n heb._n 6._o â—_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o la_o crucify_v christ_n the_o papist_n be_v crucifier_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o monk_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o call_v such_o work_n as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n we_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acknowledge_v christ_n daniel_n 9_o 2d_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o such_o other_o by_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o afflict_v their_o own_o body_n seek_v righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o or_o amongst_o you_o rom._n 6.9_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o papacy_n horrible_a the_o commendation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o &_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o galathians_n own_o experience_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a la_o two_o way_n to_o justification_n the_o holi_fw-la ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o hearer_n nor_o yet_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act_n 10_o 44._o acts._n 11.15_o acts._n 15.8.9_o acts._n 19.5.6_o the_o la_o bring_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 10.3_o rom._n 11.7_o math._n 3.16_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 2.41_o act_n 10.44.45_o act_n 15.5.6.7_o paulus_n sergius_n the_o lieutenant_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o gentile_n justify_v by_o faith_n acts._n 11.3_o verse_n 18._o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 20._o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 11.17_o act_n 15._o acts._n 15_o 8.9.1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n be_v our_o jew_n which_o molest_v we_o no_o less_o they_o the_o jew_n do_v paul_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o exact_v to_o geve_v free_o act_n 10._o 28_o cornelius_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o la_o help_v not_o to_o righteousness_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v holy_a etc_n etc_n faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o in_o christ_n to_o come_v come_v messiah_n do_v signify_v christ_n the_o saviour_n rom._n 1.17_o work_v of_o congruence_n or_o merit_n before_o grace_n the_o person_n first_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o then_o the_o work_n act_n 10.1.6_o 2._o reg._n 5.14.15.16_o 5.14.15.16_o he_o fele_v his_o conscience_n wound_v in_o be_v present_a at_o idol_n service_n and_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d leave_v other_o by_o his_o example_n may_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n for_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o serve_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god._n job._n ninivite_n jonas_n 3.5_o galat._n 3.2_o the_o conscience_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o la_o but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god._n the_o state_n of_o servant_n allow_v before_o god._n the_o certainty_n of_o true_a believer_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n the_o disputation_n of_o man_n reason_n luke_n 12.32_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v what_o the_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o us._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o christian_n luke_n 11_o 45.4â—_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o flesh_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n what_o the_o papist_n call_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a what_o inconvenience_n man_n own_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o do_v bring_v paul_n make_v often_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o experience_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o ver._n 20._o chap._n 2.8_o chap._n 4.14.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o happy_a success_n the_o gospel_n have_v when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v the_o popedom_n a_o very_a slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o author_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n hinder_v much_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o anabaptist_n enemy_n to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n this_o mai_fw-gr right_o be_v apply_v to_o munster_n knipperdol_v and_o such_o outrageous_a anabaptist_n of_o who_o sleidan_n make_v mention_v who_o before_o time_n have_v much_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n genes_n 15.6_o rom._n 4.2.3_o rom._n 4.19.20.21_o etc_n etc_n the_o power_n of_o faith_n infinite_a to_o geve_v glory_n to_o god._n faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god._n righteous_a before_o god._n what_o god_n say_v if_o you_o set_v faith_n aside_o &_o harken_v unto_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 18.2â—_n the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god._n faith_n â—layeth_v reason_n the_o wrestle_n of_o faith_n with_o reason_n in_o abraham_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n reason_n god_n enemy_n the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n the_o unfaithful_a geve_v not_o glory_n to_o god._n rom._n 4.20.21.22_o 4.20.21.22_o formal_n be_v that_o which_o give_v perfection_n to_o the_o substance_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a rom._n 8.23_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o schoolman_n god_n accept_v our_o work_n say_v the_o papist_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o congruence_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v reward_n they_o man_n reason_n rom._n 8.7_o reason_n must_v be_v kill_v by_o faith_n math._n 20.12_o psal._n 2.2_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o divinity_n of_o paul_n christian_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o christian_a iâ—_z a_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n how_o they_o that_o feel_v sin_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v christian_n be_v priest_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n righteousness_n galat._n 2_o 2d_o galat._n 3.13_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n isaiah_n 9.6_o we_o be_v repute_v righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o son_n and_o this_o gift_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o object_n because_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o he_o contrary_a say_n john_n 16.27_o john_n 17.8_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 7.23_o rom._n 8.1_o thing_n contrary_a in_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v 1._o tim._n 2.5_o rom._n 8.1_o ro._n 4.11.12_o etc_n etc_n rom._n 9.6.7.8_o the_o disputation_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o boast_v of_o the_o jew_n act_n 9.15_o by_o what_o mean_v abraham_n be_v justify_v genes_n 12.1.2.3_o etc_n etc_n genes_n 17.24_o genes_n 22.2.3_o genes_n 15.6_o rom._n 4.18.19_o james._n 2.2_o galat._n 3.6_o that_o the_o carnal_a beget_n do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o acceptable_a child_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8.39_o the_o believe_v abraham_n and_o the_o beget_n abraham_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n be_v john_n 8.38.39_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o first_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n genes_n 21_o 1â—_o rom._n 9.7_o heb._n 11.17_o the_o second_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n genes_n 25._o â—3_o rom._n 9.12_o
give_v to_o the_o la_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o la_o rom._n 7.12.14_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o the_o la_o be_v evil_a galat._n 4.3_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o isaiah_n 28.20_o why_o paul_n call_v the_o la_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.9_o rom._n 7.12.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.9_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n galath_n 3.5.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n manner_n of_o speak_v must_v be_v mark_v act_n 9.15_o the_o person_n &_o office_n of_o christ_n why_o paul_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n john_n 1._o â—_o 14_o the_o error_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.15_o john_n 3.17_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o easy_o cast_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a reason_n concern_v christ_n the_o sentence_n which_o set_v out_o christ_n plain_o aught_o alwais_fw-fr to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o wrestle_v of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n galaâ—_n 5.17_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n galat._n 3.23_o rom._n 5.12_o ephes_n 2.3_o 1._o pet._n 2.20_o math._n 26.65_o luc._n 23.5_o luke_n 22.44_o luke_n 23.24.33_o a_o marvellous_a combat_n between_o the_o la_o &_o christ_n ephes_n 2.3_o the_o law_n rule_v all_o mankind_n math._n 11.28_o the_o la_o condemn_a and_o kill_v by_o christ_n christ_n by_o double_a right_n have_v conquer_v the_o law_n law_n prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n be_v feign_v personal_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o ephes_n 2.16_o ephes_n 4._o â—_o etc_n etc_n psal._n 68.18_o rom._n 8.3_o christ_n hy_o his_o victory_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o la_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v 1._o cor._n 15.57_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith._n the_o law_n by_o his_o judgement_n kill_v the_o son_n of_o god._n coloss_n 2_o 1â—_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n suffer_v all_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o take_v the_o law_n clean_o away_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n galath_n 3.13_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o la_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.12_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o la_o be_v in_o the_o righteous_a genes_n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n galath_n â—_o â—3_o the_o papist_n merit_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigâ—o_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n math._n 3.16_o act_n 2.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.22_o act_n 15.5_o sign_n of_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o godly_a christ_n our_o only_a merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n both_o before_o grace_n and_o after_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 1â—_o philip._n 1.29_o psal._n 116.10_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n small_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_v between_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o outward_o and_o civil_o righteous_a 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 16_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sophister_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 8.9_o psal._n 119.115_o grace_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o sin_n rom._n 1.34_o psal._n 5.9_o psal._n 10.7_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith._n galath_n 4.4_o isaiah_n 53.11_o psal._n 51.10_o rom._n 8.26_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n roar_v ephes_n 6._o â—6_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a ephes_n 6.16_o isaiah_n 42.3_o rom._n 8.26_o etc_n etc_n the_o profit_n of_o temptation_n galath_n 3.13_o heb._n 2.14_o rom._n 3.27_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o true_a trial_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o cry_n luke_n 18.6.7_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o they_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n etc_n etc_n exod._n 14.15_o the_o cry_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o office_n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o tentation_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14_o 13.1â—_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o god_n be_v great_a cry_n psal._n 31.1_o ah_o father_n the_o pope_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o doubt_v which_o sometime_o rise_v of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o wilful_a doubt_v which_o the_o papist_n teach_v &_o maintain_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o papacy_n be_v a_o very_a slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n eccle._n 9_o â—â—_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o rom._n 4.25_o john_n 3.16_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o well_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o force_n in_o the_o papacy_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o papacy_n how_o we_o mai_fw-gr know_v that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v certain_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o .9_o of_o ecclesiastes_n what_o thank_v the_o world_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o of_o it_o how_o we_o must_v overcome_v unthankfulness_n psal._n 109.3.4_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o adoption_n come_v unto_o uâ—_n galath_n 3.28_o galat._n 4.3_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o place_n rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 4.15_o galath_n 3_o 2d_o the_o la_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n reuelat._n 10.3_o the_o la_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o over_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 22.4.5_o what_o the_o adoption_n bring_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o womb_n of_o god._n philip._n 1._o â—1_n the_o godly_a have_v need_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 7.24_o galath_n â—_o â—7_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o paul_n have_v always_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mouth_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o to_o slide_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v man_n from_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n why_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o galatian_n return_v back_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n god_n be_v know_v by_o christ_n only_o john_n 1.18_o rom._n 8.32_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o reason_n luke_n 15.11.12_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n the_o imagination_n of_o all_o the_o meritmonger_n alike_o all_o meritmonger_n honour_v a_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god._n god_n abhor_v will_v worshipping_n and_o work_n deâ—â—sed_v by_o man._n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a god._n to_o what_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a which_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1â—_o 5_o rom._n 4.15_o rom._n 1â—_o 4_o god_n be_v not_o know_v and_o the_o blessing_n give_v through_o the_o la_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n genes_n 22.18_o rom._n 2._o â—2_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n be_v gross_a contrariwise_o the_o jew_n idolatry_n be_v outward_o holy_a and_o therefore_o more_o hurtful_a rom._n 1.19.20_o a_o general_a &_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god._n rom._n 3.11_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god._n the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.22_o whence_o idolatry_n come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o touch_v god_n will_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o his_o word_n without_o christ_n all_o worshipping_n and_o all_o law_n be_v idolatry_n the_o will_n of_o god._n galath_n 3.9_o galath_n 4.7_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god._n math._n 11.17_o isaiah_n 53.11_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o their_o life_n time_n see_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o church_n which_o
they_o have_v plant_v rudiment_n or_o element_n be_v call_v the_o principle_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o as_o a_o a._n b.c_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n 4.15_o when_o the_o la_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a rom._n 10.2.3_o when_o the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n the_o more_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n the_o more_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n ephes_n 2.3_o act_n 15_o 1â—_o luke_n 5.43_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n the_o conscience_n be_v never_o quiet_v through_o work_n what_o profit_n monk_n have_v by_o their_o religion_n luke_n 18.13_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o fable_n be_v this_o that_o a_o dog_n swim_v over_o the_o water_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n in_o his_o mouth_n let_v the_o flesh_n go_v and_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o easy_a they_o that_o be_v not_o try_v with_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n math._n 7.15_o paul_n manner_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n tradition_n 1_o these_o 2._o â—_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n what_o judgement_n they_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o thunder_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n 1._o timot._n 1._o â—_o galath_n 3.19_o 1._o timot._fw-la c._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n galath_n 5.2_o coloss_n 2.16_o luke_n 17.20_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o paul_n towards_o the_o galathians_n what_o this_o word_n to_o labour_v iâ—_z vain_a import_v the_o apostle_n now_o speak_v they_o fair_a who_o before_o he_o do_v sharp_o chide_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o a_o godly_a pastor_n galath_n 6.1_o the_o fruit_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o agreement_n of_o mind_n be_v break_v by_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o which_o fall_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n become_v worse_o they_o they_o be_v before_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o anabaptist_n brag_v altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n &_o revelation_n fall_v from_o faith_n be_v easy_a galath_n 4.20_o he_o mitigate_v his_o former_a sharp_a chide_n the_o master_n the_o father_n chastisement_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a heb._n 12.11_o the_o physician_n the_o stripe_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v better_o than_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n a_o objection_n he_o praise_v the_o galathians_n because_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o his_o weakness_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o galatian_n what_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o jerome_n opinion_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o prosperity_n mark_v that_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n it_o decrease_v in_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o before_o it_o possess_v who_o they_o be_v that_o best_a understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o corin._n 12.9.10_o 2._o cor._n 11.23.24.25_o 2._o cor._n 12.9.10_o 2._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n math._n 11.6_o psal._n 21.7_o the_o spiritual_a tentation_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 2.27_o john_n 17._o â—_o luke_n 4.32_o psal._n 22.6.15_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o galatian_n luke_n 1.48_o heretic_n wrest_v thing_n that_o be_v speak_v well_o to_o a_o evil_a meaning_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n odious_a truth_n procure_v hatred_n rom._n 16.18_o 1._o timot._fw-la 2.4_o math._n 7.15_o paul_n answer_v here_o to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o zeal_n 2._o reg._n 19_o 1â—_o the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o pretence_n and_o feign_a zeal_n of_o heretic_n a_o good_a zeal_n &_o a_o evil_a zeal_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n math._n 7.15_o many_o evil_n follow_v paul_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a act_n 24.5_o act_n 16.20.21_o the_o jew_n impute_v all_o evil_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 5.29_o rom._n 9.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beholder_n of_o great_a evil_n not_o without_o their_o great_a grief_n the_o consolation_n of_o paul_n rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.23_o math._n 11.6_o math._n 15.14_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o world_n lay_v unto_o luther_n charge_n offence_n takâ—_n math._n 15.14_o act_n 4.31_o acts._n 2.21.36_o act_n 2.36_o act_n 4.12_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 11.48_o the_o papist_n justify_v their_o own_o horrible_a sin_n and_o condemn_v our_o good_a deed_n math._n 15.14_o apoc._n 22.11_o 1._o these_o 1.8_o the_o devil_n deface_v the_o gospel_n with_o infinite_a offence_n luke_n 11.21.22_o job._n 40.16_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o zealous_a spirit_n withous_a knowledge_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sect_n john_n 8.44_o math._n 7.15_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o faith_n full_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n be_v parent_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n and_o how_o it_o be_v get_v 1._o cor._n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.3_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n galath_n â—_o 13_o coloss_n 3.10_o who_o be_v like_a to_o god._n ephes_n 4.24_o philip._n 2_o 5â—_o a_o epistle_n or_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a messenger_n the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n how_o paul_n handle_v allegory_n origen_n and_o hierom._n why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o la_o john_n 15.25_o psal_n 35.19_o abraham_n two_o son_n ishmael_n be_v a_o son_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o isaac_n after_o the_o promise_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n both_o isaac_n &_o ishmael_n be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n genes_n 16.2_o sara_n have_v hard_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o seed_n but_o she_o wait_v not_o god_n appoint_v time_n sara_n resign_v up_o her_o right_n gen._n 16.1.2_o etc_n etc_n the_o humility_n of_o sara_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o adventure_n or_o by_o chance_n whereof_o man_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n although_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v foreknow_v and_o appoint_v rom._n 9.8_o abraham_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o child_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n note_v this_o concern_v the_o mother_n genes_n 17.19_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o son_n be_v express_o name_v a_o allegory_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o allegory_n allegory_n they_o be_v call_v two_o covenant_n one_o of_o the_o old_a another_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n abraham_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o god._n two_o sort_n of_o people_n two_o testament_n sina_n agar_n hermon_n agar_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n not_o a_o heir_n but_o a_o servant_n sina_n bring_v unto_o god_n a_o son_n but_o a_o carnal_a people_n psal._n 147.19_o the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o la_o be_v conditional_a deut._n 26.1_o etc_n etc_n how_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o promise_n of_o god._n the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n the_o la_o bring_v forth_o bondman_n or_o bondseruaunt_n the_o la_o make_v not_o heir_n neither_o do_v it_o justify_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n pertain_v to_o agar_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o sina_n be_v keep_v in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o dally_v with_o allegory_n two_o jerusalems_n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a sara_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o the_o la_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n in_o bondage_n jerusalem_n have_v a_o corporal_a kingdom_n for_o a_o time_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o church_n triumphant_a &_o militant_a philip._n 3.20_o ephes_n 1.3_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n the_o heavenly_a blessing_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n
the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v against_o the_o earthly_a not_o local_o but_o spiritual_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n beget_v child_n by_o teach_v isaac_n be_v heir_n through_o the_o promise_n genes_n 17.19_o ephes_n 4.13_o isaiah_n 54.1_o isaiah_n 54._o the_o song_n of_o anna._n 1._o sam._n 2.4.5_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n john_n 8_o 3â—_o john_n 3.18_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.1_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n gender_n bond-seruaunt_n reason_n be_v take_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v barren_a 1._o cor._n 1.18_o the_o gospel_n have_v but_o few_o disciple_n act_n 21.22_o how_o many_o year_n day_n &_o time_n have_v our_o papist_n appoint_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overthroune_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o idolatrous_a mass_n &_o other_o abomination_n again_o the_o church_n in_o heaviness_n the_o church_n barren_a before_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o la_o without_o grace_n the_o law_n be_v abolish_v to_o all_o christian_n isaiah_n 54.1_o the_o church_n be_v barren_a and_o forsake_v before_o the_o world_n the_o childreâ—_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o their_o mother_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n rom._n â—_o 4.5.6_o math._n 10.12_o the_o people_n of_o the_o la_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o whole_a la_o be_v abolish_v a_o godly_a man_n feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v comfort_v rom._n 3.1_o john_n 3.36_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o hose_n that_o believe_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o galath_n 3.13_o the_o outward_a abolishment_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o release_v we_o from_o all_o law_n law_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o government_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o no_o private_a man_n may_v contemn_v with_o out_o the_o brâ—ch_n of_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 2.13.14_o rom._n 13_o 5._o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o much_o less_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o keep_v or_o command_v of_o ceremony_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a &_o the_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o church_n be_v barren_a barren_a no_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god._n god._n that_o be_v their_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 8.37.40.42_o of_o child_n some_o be_v as_o ishmael_n &_o some_o as_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o gospel_n what_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o world_n john_n 16.2_o what_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 2.2.3_o psal._n 2.2.3_o psal._n 2.4_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o adversary_n john_n 16.2_o rom._n 9.1_o luke_n 9.26_o paul_n a_o pestiferous_a fellow_n act_n 17.6.7_o act_n 24.3_o act_n 16.20_o luke_n 11_o 21.2â—_n luke_n 12.49_o how_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v follow_v his_o preach_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n job._n 41.14.22_o the_o faithful_a see_v infinite_a profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 91.13_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n comfort_v we_o against_o all_o slander_n and_o tentation_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o our_o adversary_n do_v condemn_v us._n grief_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.3_o gene._n 21.9_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ishmael_n be_v ishmael_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o isaac_n for_o two_o cause_n ishmael_n always_o persecute_v isaac_n the_o spiritual_a persecution_n the_o devil_n persecute_v the_o church_n by_o violence_n &_o subtlety_n ephes_n 6.16_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a john_n 1.44_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o false_a brethren_n at_o the_o first_o be_v friend_n but_o afterward_n they_o become_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o brother_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n must_v persecute_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 41.9_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n christ_n comfort_v he_o against_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o math._n 10.24_o john_n 15.20_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o the_o godly_a john_n 16.33_o christ_n remain_v king_n and_o conqueror_n though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n fight_v against_o he_o gen._n 21_o 2d_o gen._n 21.11_o god_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o sara_n gen._n 21.12_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o ismalite_n be_v effectual_a etc_n etc_n the_o vain_a hope_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o condemn_v other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n john_n 10.35_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n philip._n 3.19_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a papacy_n and_o of_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n the_o justiciary_n make_v such_o a_o show_v of_o holiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o no_o man_n coloss_n 2._o â—â—_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o which_o sequester_a themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a affair_n the_o devotion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o old_a popery_n no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v set_v against_o god_n judgement_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o defend_v their_o wicked_a life_n but_o their_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n divide_v the_o gospel_n into_o precept_n and_o counsel_n the_o precept_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v say_v they_o but_o not_o the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o need_v bernard_n confession_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v under_o the_o la_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v out_o math._n 25.29_o christian_n liberty_n rom._n 9.23_o paul_n try_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o galatian_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o â—_o the_o godly_a must_v stand_v fast_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n satan_n deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o fleshly_a liberty_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n will_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a freedom_n 1._o cor._n 15.41.43.44_o freedom_n from_o the_o la_o sin_n and_o death_n etc_o etc_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o easy_o feel_v and_o lay_v hold_n of_o in_o tentation_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o tentation_n isaiah_n 54.8_o luke_n 11_o 28._o john_n 13.17_o christian_n liberty_n liberty_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n john_n â—_o 36_o math._n 9_o â—_o john_n 5.24_o hypocrite_n brag_v of_o god._n act_n 15._o _o act_n 10.43_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n galat._n 4.10_o they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o ox_n tie_v to_o the_o yoke_n no_o great_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n john_n 16.23_o the_o corporal_a liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o may_v true_o be_v say_v also_o of_o our_o libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n at_o this_o day_n galath_n 6.6_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a touch_v all_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o ceremony_n who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a nothing_o be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n tradition_n &_o work_n coloss_n 2.3_o coloss_n 2.9_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n good_a work_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o confidence_n in_o good_a work_n be_v condemn_v revel_v 12.10_o what_o we_o must_v answer_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o accuse_v and_o tempt_v us._n the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n math._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 42.3_o math._n
11.28_o math._n 9.13_o math._n 9.2_o john_n 15.33_o luke_n 19.10_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 10._o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o quiet_v and_o pacify_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n confidence_n in_o work_n utter_o take_v away_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o in_o us._n justiciary_n &_o meritmonger_n will_v be_v recompense_v for_o their_o work_n with_o everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o receive_v moses_n in_o one_o point_n must_v receive_v he_o in_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n deut._n 34._o they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n deny_v christ_n gal._n 3.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.12_o paul_n condemn_v not_o circumcision_n but_o to_o trust_v in_o circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o dwell_v together_o true_a faith._n we_o must_v either_o forgo_v christ_n or_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n lead_v we_o quite_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o us._n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n john_n 3_o 3â—_o john_n 5.18_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o man_n tradition_n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o what_o he_o lose_v thrt_n fall_v from_o grace_n math._n 15_o 1â—_o verse_n 3._o verse_n 14.25_o rom._n 8.24_o rom._n 7.15.16.17_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a stand_v not_o in_o feeling_n faith_n &_o hope_n differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o their_o office_n the_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n difference_n in_o order_n rom._n 5.3.4.5_o difference_n in_o work_v the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o divinity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o fortitude_n and_o prudence_n in_o policy_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n our_o enemy_n the_o fleâ—h_n the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o hope_n wrestle_v against_o they_o all_o psal._n 116.10_o rom._n 15._o â—_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 1.24_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o the_o cross_n faith._n hope_n charity_n of_o love_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n esteem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a without_o christ_n be_v sin_n a_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o anguish_n &_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n psal._n 51.17_o psal._n 51._o our_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o feeling_n but_o in_o beleve_v ephes_n 5._o â—6_o rom._n 5.8_o rom._n 5.34_o rome_n 14.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o isaiah_n 66.2_o math._n 11.28_o isaiah_n â—2_o 3_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 6.7.10_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith._n paul_n shut_v all_o hypocrite_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o course_n or_o a_o race_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o creep_v run_v swift_o in_o god_n sight_n math._n 5.4_o luke_n 6.21_o rom._n 8.28_o galath_n 3.1_o false_a doctrine_n bewitch_v man_n fall_v in_o doctrine_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n a_o consolation_n for_o they_o which_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o example_n coloss_n 2.3_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 10.4_o to_o who_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o to_o who_o as_o a_o example_n math._n 11.28_o john_n 6.27_o math._n 3.17_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o coloss_n 1.13_o the_o false_a apostle_n misreport_v paul_n to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o life_n must_v be_v separate_v far_o a_o sunder_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n luke_n 11.34_o luke_n 11.36_o jam._n 2.10_o charity_n suffer_v all_o thing_n but_o faith_n suffer_v nothing_o 1._o cor._n 13._o â—_o charity_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v when_o we_o must_v exercise_v charity_n and_o when_o not_o whether_o we_o may_v trust_v unto_o man_n wicked_a teacher_n be_v troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n galath_n 1.8_o â—_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o doctrine_n &_o life_n no_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n act_n 13.50_o act_n 17.4_o the_o false_a apostle_n enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n 1._o cor._n 1.17_o 2._o pet._n 1.11_o the_o church_n be_v in_o best_a case_n &_o most_o flourish_v under_o the_o cross_n isaiah_n 3â—_o 17_o 17_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n sometime_o in_o punish_v show_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o satan_n when_o he_o flatter_v show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o satan_n isaiah_n 53.12_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pity_n upon_o the_o godly_a john_n 16.2.3_o what_o the_o world_n look_v for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a math._n 5.10_o mark_n 9.10_o luke_n 14.34_o act_n 5.41_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o luther_n will_v be_v at_o no_o unity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o disclose_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n math._n 5.12_o paul_n wish_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v cut_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o curse_v galath_n 1.3.4_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n be_v high_o to_o be_v advance_v act_n â—_o 20.21_o psal._n 54.5_o psal._n 55.15_o 55.15_o as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n paul_n example_n in_o suffering_n what_o the_o world_n condemn_v in_o godly_a teacher_n a_o objection_n the_o apostle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n add_v precept_n of_o good_a life_n philip._n 1.21_o jude._n 1.4_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith._n the_o say_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n carnal_o the_o profit_n of_o tentation_n 1._o pet._n 2.16_o the_o godly_a be_v free_a accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o bond_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o carnal_a man_n abuse_v christian_a liberty_n christian_n liberty_n must_v be_v teach_v though_o man_n abuse_v it_o coloss_n 1_o 1â—_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o christian_a liberty_n serve_v one_o another_o through_o love_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 11.1â—_n levitis_fw-la 19_o 1â—_o meritmonger_n &_o hypocrite_n understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n 1._o cor._n 3.12.15_o galath_n 4_o 1â—_o reason_n be_v natural_o delight_v with_o superstition_n no_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o natural_a corruption_n &_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o say_n of_o hierome_n paul_n teach_v good_a work_n and_o condemn_v evil_a work_n 1._o sam._n 31.6_o math._n 12.3_o â—â—_o math._n 22_o 2d_o ephes_n 1.2_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o moses_n law_n the_o shortness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n to_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n through_o charity_n a_o description_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n charity_n the_o bright_a sun_n of_o all_o good_a work_n a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v charity_n a_o singular_a virtue_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n 1._o cor._n 13.7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o short_a and_o long_a the_o way_n how_o to_o keep_v concord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o objection_n galat._n 2.16_o galat._n 3.10_o argument_n from_o precept_n to_o work_v so_o evil_a consequence_n of_o the_o sophister_n it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v the_o love_n of_o ourself_o corrupt_v sin_n be_v not_o here_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n because_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_o charity_n can_v not_o pacify_v god._n apoc._n 21.27_o isaiah_n 53.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.22_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o 3.2_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la chapt._n 13.21_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o faith_n adorn_v with_o charity_n be_v the_o papist_n righteousness_n rom._n 1.23_o deut._n 6.5_o math._n 22_o 3â—_o mark_n 12_o 2d_o luke_n 10.27_o perfect_a love_n god_n first_o love_v us._n 1._o john_n 4.10_o galath_n 2_o 4._o galath_n 4.4.5_o galath_n 5.17_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o paul_n believer_n be_v both_o sinner_n &_o righteous_a hierome_n the_o
vehement_a flame_n of_o carnal_a lust_n in_o hierome_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v &_o not_o kill_v ephes_n 5.29_o 1._o cor._n 7.9_o the_o godly_a feel_v the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 4.4_o the_o faithful_a have_v flesh_n which_o resist_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 7_o 1â—_o the_o godly_a feel_v the_o terror_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n the_o monk_n &_o such_o other_o cloisterer_n never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o spiritual_a tentation_n christ_n our_o righteousness_n rom._n 9.33_o the_o outward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v not_o despair_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v stanpitius_n a_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o a_o holy_a desperation_n â—_o psal_n 143.2_o psal._n 130._o â—_o what_o the_o godly_a must_v do_v when_o they_o feel_v sin_n the_o conflict_n &_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god._n rome_n 1_n 28_o a_o christian_a a_o marvelous_a workman_n read_v more_o hereof_o before_o in_o the_o lease_n 246._o and_o in_o the_o line_n 32._o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sophister_n or_o schoolman_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a only_o feel_v sin_n rom._n 1.14_o galath_n 5.24_o rom._n 8.12_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a saint_n of_o god._n psal._n 32.5.6_o psal._n 143._o â—_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n galath_n 4.4_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o a_o trouble_a mind_n be_v to_o be_v comfort_v now_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v overcome_v the_o great_a and_o vehement_a tentation_n of_o luther_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n math._n 7.10_o hypocrite_n mingle_v amongst_o the_o godly_a every_o age_n of_o man_n have_v his_o peculiar_a temptation_n temptation_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a contempt_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n speak_v psal._n 3.2_o some_o be_v exercise_v with_o great_a tentation_n and_o some_o with_o less_o luke_n 2.48_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 5_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o who_o the_o stoic_n count_v wise_a man_n who_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n call_v saint_n who_o be_v true_a saint_n the_o weakness_n of_o faith._n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v saint_n a_o holy_a life_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v hypocritical_a holiness_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o church_n pray_v that_o her_o sin_n maâ—_z be_v forgive_v to_o feel_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a turn_v unto_o good_a christian_n doctrine_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v weak_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o flesh_n idolatry_n or_o idol_n service_n carthusian_n or_o charterhouse_n moâ—kâ—_n the_o false_a and_o true_a worship_v of_o god._n idolatry_n be_v unknow_v to_o the_o world_n the_o mass_n horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n flesh._n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o papist_n define_v they_o reason_n esteem_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n for_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n witchcraft_n idolatry_n justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o themselves_o the_o pope_n a_o archheretic_n no_o unity_n or_o concord_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n drunkard_n &_o surfetter_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a be_v many_o time_n most_o assail_v with_o tentation_n how_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o lust_n may_v be_v quench_v a_o horrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o paul_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 12.10_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_o sufferance_n or_o perseverance_n the_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n of_o christ_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la clementis_fw-la ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la chastity_n the_o la_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o fleâ—h_n the_o armour_n of_o god._n god._n after_o the_o common_a division_n this_o be_v the_o .25_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n vainglory_n a_o detestable_a vice_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.7_o how_o great_a a_o mischief_n vain_a glory_n be_v ovid_n horace_n rom._n 12.10_o vainglory_n a_o common_a vice_n in_o the_o church_n math._n 9_o 28_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1._o timo._n â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o _o rome_n 10_o 1â—_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o false_a apostle_n despise_v paul_n such_o as_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o end_n of_o vainglorious_a teacher_n phil._n 3.19_o psal._n 1.4.5_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.32_o john_n 7_o 1â—_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n why_o god_n lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 14.16_o rom._n 12.10_o when_o man_n be_v praise_v the_o flesh_n wax_v proud_a 2._o sam._n 14.17_o 2._o cor._n 6.8_o who_o walk_v in_o order_n and_o who_o do_v not_o galath_n 1.5_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o privy_a &_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o spiritual_a gift_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_o ephes_n 4.12_o act_n 10.34_o vainglorious_a spirit_n galath_n 4.17_o rom._n 3.25_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n &_o of_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 14.16_o 2._o cor._n 6.3_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o vainglory_n galath_n 2.5_o what_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v levit._n 6.3_o gal._n 2.20.3.16_o satan_n lie_v in_o wait_v both_o against_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o life_n how_o pastorâ—_n ought_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v tormentor_n of_o man_n conscience_n say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 2._o these_o 2.3_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n establish_v his_o tyranny_n and_o power_n how_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v aught_o to_o be_v entreat_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ezech._n 34.4_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la vitis_fw-la patrum_fw-la math._n 7.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o 2._o sam._n â—1_n love._n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o rom._n 13.9_o who_o burden_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v 1._o tim._n 5.22_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n paint_v out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n mat._n 18.24_o â—1_n deceaver_n of_o themselves_o apoc._n 3.17_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n vainglorious_a head_n three_o vice_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a link_v together_o phil._n 2.27_o the_o people_n delight_v with_o novelty_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o praise_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o tim._n 4.5_o to_o have_v praise_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heretic_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a iâ—hn_n 16.32_o phil._n 4.4_o the_o world_n dishonour_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 1.18_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n exod_n 20_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o 1._o cor._n 4.2_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n phil._n 3.19_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o psal._n 37.6_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o man_n praise_n profit_v not_o rom._n 2.16_o a_o comparison_n betvene_v good_a work_n and_o hypocritical_a work_n vainglory_n a_o commandment_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n have_v plenty_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v want_n luke_n 2.7_o luke_n 9.58_o john_n 19_o â—_o cor._n 8._o &_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o satan_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n two_o way_n mâ—â—h_o 1.7_o fullness_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v loathe_v 1._o cor._n 9.11_o the_o world_n load_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o worldly_a good_a thing_n the_o punishment_n of_o unthankfulness_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n gentleman_n citizen_n and_o husbandman_n despiser_n of_o god_n minister_n luke_n 10._o â—6_o 1._o sam._n 8.7_o psal._n 34.10_o psal._n 37.19_o reverence_n &_o necessary_a live_a due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 9.13.14_o exod._n 3._o â—â—_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o heretic_n call_v encratites_n who_o error_n the_o papist_n have_v revive_v as_o touch_v matrimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v cruel_o be_v call_v new_a encratites_n we_o must_v do_v good_a without_o weerine_n john_n 9.4_o john_n 12.35_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o motherly_a affection_n of_o paul_n enormity_n in_o the_o false_a apostle_n galath_n 1.8_o phil._n 3.19_o gen._n 17.10_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 1â—_o phil._n 2.21_o the_o la_o be_v not_o accomplish_v with_o outward_a work_n rom._n 14_o 2d_o work_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o peril_n that_o follow_v ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n glory_n that_o be_v they_o do_v but_o keep_v your_o flesh_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a exercise_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_n act_n 5.41_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v for_o christ_n math._n 5.11.12_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o col._n 1.24_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n act_n 9.4_o zach._n 2.1_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o head_n be_v most_o sensible_a the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a iâ—_z sweet_a 2._o cor_fw-la 1.5_o psal._n 44_o 22._o math._n 11.30_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.3_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o 1._o sam._n 22.22_o zach._n 2._o â—_o john_n 15.19_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o of_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v true_a doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 2.13_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o john_n 8.44_o the_o world_n condemn_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 139.22_o ephes_n 6.16_o 2._o cor._n 1â—_o â—_o christian_n righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n uncircumcision_n signify_v all_o the_o gentile_n circumcision_n all_o the_o jew_n law_n be_v good_a the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o law_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o gal._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.24_o a_o new_a creature_n act_n 15.9_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o papist_n imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merchant_n and_o to_o sell_v his_o grace_n for_o work_n and_o merit_n a_o right_a rule_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o righteousness_n of_o monk_n peace_n mercy_n rom._n 9.4.5_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o ephes_n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 4.9_o 1._o cor._n 4.11.12.13_o 2._o cor._n 6.4.5.6_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 2â—.24.25_n â—â—_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o bear_v at_o this_o day_n ephes_n 6.16_o math._n 26.41_o